nipīya yasya kṣitirakṣiṇaḥ kathāstathādriyante na budhāḥ sudhāmapi ।  
nalaḥ sitacchattritakīrtimaṇḍalaḥ sa rāśirāsīnmahasāṃ mahojjvalaḥ ॥ 1.1 ॥
rasaiḥ kathā yasya sudhāvadhīraṇī nalaḥ sa bhūjānirabhūdguṇādbhutaḥ ।  
suvarṇadaṇḍaikasitātapatritajvalatpratāpāvalikīrtimaṇḍalaḥ ॥ 1.2 ॥
pavitramatrātanute jagadyuge smṛtā rasakṣālanayeva yatkathā ।  
kathaṃ na sā madgiramāvilāmapi svasevinīmeva pavitrayiṣyati ॥ 1.3 ॥
adhītibodhācaraṇapracāraṇairdaśāścatasraḥ praṇayannupādhibhiḥ ।  
caturdaśatvaṃ kṛtavānkutaḥ svayaṃ na vedmi vidyāsu caturdaśasvayam ॥ 1.4 ॥
amuṣya vidyā rasanāgranartakī trayīva nītāṅgaguṇena vistaram ।  
agāhatāṣṭādaśatāṃ jigīṣayā navadvayadvīpapṛthagjayaśriyām ॥ 1.5 ॥
digīśavṛndāṃśavibhūtirīśitā diśāṃ sa kāmaprasarāvarodhinīm ।  
babhāra śāstrāṇi dṛśaṃ dvayādhikāṃ nijatrinetrāvataratvabodhikām ॥ 1.6 ॥
padaiścaturbhiḥ sukṛte sthirīkṛte kṛte'munā ke na tapaḥ prapedire ।  
bhuvaṃ yadekāṅghrikaniṣṭhayā spṛśandadhāvadharmo'pi kṛśastapasvitām ॥ 1.7 ॥
yadasya yātrāsu baloddhataṃ rajaḥ sphuratpratāpānaladhūmamañjima ।  
tadeva gatvā patitaṃ sudhāmbudhau dadhāti paṅkībhavadaṅkatāṃ vidhau ॥ 1.8 ॥
sphuraddhanurnisvanataddhanāśaugapragalbhavṛṣṭivyayitasya saṃgare ।  
nijasya tejaḥśikhinaḥ paraśśatā vitenuriṅgālamivāyaśaḥ pare ॥ 1.9 ॥
analpadagdhāripurānalojjvalairnijapratāpairvalayajjvaladbhuvaḥ ।  
pradakṣiṇīkṛtya jayāya sṛṣṭayā rarāja nīrājanayā sa rājaghaḥ ॥ 1.1 ॥
nivāritāṣtena mahītale'khile nirītibhāvaṃ gamite'tivṛṣṭayaḥ ।  
na tatyajurnūnamananyaviśramāḥ pratīpabhūpālamṛgīdṛśāṃ dṛśaḥ ॥ 1.11 ॥
sitāṃśuvarṇairvayati sma tadguṇairmahāsivemnaḥ sahakṛtvarī bahum ।  
digaṅganāṅgāvaraṇaṃ raṇāṅgaṇe yaśaḥpaṭaṃ tadbhaṭacāturīturī ॥ 1.12 ॥
pratīpabhūpairiva kiṃ tato miyā viruddhadharmairapi bhettṛtojjhitā ।  
amitrajinmitrajidojasā sa yadvicāradṛkāradṛgapyavartata ॥ 1.13 ॥
tadojasastadyaśasaḥ sthitāvimau vṛtheti citte kurute yadā yadā ।  
tanoti bhānoḥ pariveṣakaitavāttadā vidhiḥ kuṇḍalanāṃ vidhorapi ॥ 1.14 ॥
aye daridro bhaviteti vaidhasīṃ lipiṃ lalāṭe'rthijanasya jāgratīm ।  
mṛṣāṃ na cakre'lpitakalpapādapaḥ praṇīya dāridryadaridratāṃ nṛpaḥ ॥ 1.15 ॥
vibhajya merurna yadarthisātkṛto na sindhurutsargajalavyayairmaruḥ ।  
amāni tattena nijāyaśoyugaṃ dviphālabaddhāścikurāḥ śiraḥ sthitam ॥ 1.16 ॥
ajasramabhyāsamupeyuṣā samaṃ mudaiva devaḥ kavinā budhena ca ।  
dadhau paṭīyānsamayaṃ nayannayaṃ dineśvaraśrīrudayaṃ dine dine ॥ 1.17 ॥
adhovidhānātkamalapravālayoḥ śiruḥsu dānādakhilakṣamābhujām ।  
puredamūrdhvaṃ bhavatīti vedhasā padaṃ kimasyāṅkitamūrdhvarekhayā ॥ 1.18 ॥
jagajjayaṃ tena ca kośamakṣayaṃ praṇītavāñśaiśavaśeṣavānayam ।  
sakhā ratīśasya kraturyathā vanaṃ vapustathāliṅgadathāsya yauvanam ॥ 1.19 ॥
adhāri padmeṣu tadaṅghriṇā ghṛṇā kva tacchayacchāyalavo'pi pallave ।  
tadāsyadāsye'pi gato'ghikāritāṃ na śāradaḥ pārvikaśarvarīśvaraḥ ॥ 1.2 ॥
kimasya lomnāṃ kapaṭena koṭibhirvidhirna lekhābhirajīgaṇadguṇān ।  
na romakūpaughamiṣājjagatkṛtā kṛtāśca kiṃ dūṣaṇaśūnyabindavaḥ ॥ 1.21 ॥
amuṣya dorbhyāmaridurgaluṇṭhane dhruvaṃ gṛhītārgaladīrghapīnatā ।  
uraḥśriyā tatra ca gopurasphuratkapāṭadurdharṣatiraḥprasāritā ॥ 1.22 ॥
svakelileśasmitaninditenduno nijāṃśadṛktarjitapadmasaṃpadaḥ ।  
atadbayījitvarasundarāntare na tanmukhasya pratimā carācare ॥ 1.23 ॥
saroruhaṃ tasya dṛśaiva nirjitaṃ jitāḥ smitenaiva vidhorapi śriyaḥ ।  
kutaḥ paraṃ bhavyamaho mahīyasī tadānanasyopamitau daridratā ॥ 1.24 ॥
svavālabhārasya taduttamāṅgajaiḥ samaṃ camaryeva tulābhilāṣiṇaḥ ।  
anāgase śaṃsati bālacāpalaṃ punaḥ punaḥ pucchavilolanacchalāt ॥ 1.25 ॥
mahībhrtastasya ca manmathaśriyā nijasya cittasya ca taṃ pratīcchayā ।  
dvidhā nṛpe tatra jagattrayībhuvāṃ natabhruvāṃ manmathavibhramo'bhavat ॥ 1.26 ॥
nimīlanabhraṃśajuṣā dṛśā bhṛśaṃ nipīya taṃ yastridaśībhirarjitaḥ ।  
amūstamabhyāsabharaṃ vivṛṇvate nimeṣaniḥsvairadhunāpi locanaiḥ ॥ 1.27 ॥
adastadākarṇi phalāḍhyajīvitaṃ dṛśordvayaṃ nastadavīkṣi cāphalam ।  
iti sma cakṣuḥśravasāṃ priyā nale stuvanti nindanti hṛdā tadātmanaḥ ॥ 1.28 ॥
vilokayantībhirajasrabhāvanā balādamuṃ netranimīlaneṣvapi ।  
alambhi martyābhiramuṣya darśane na vighnaleśo'pi nimeṣanirmitaḥ ॥ 1.29 ॥
na kā niśi svapnagataṃ dadarśa taṃ jagāda gotraskhalite ca kā na tam ।  
tadātmatādhyātadhavā rate ca kā cakāra vā na svamanobhavodbhavam ॥ 1.3 ॥
śriyāsya yogyāhamiti svamīkṣituṃ kare tamālokya surūpayā dhṛtaḥ ।  
vihāya bhaimīmapdarpayā kayā na darpaṇaḥ śvāsamalīmasaḥ kṛtaḥ ॥ 1.31 ॥
yathohyamānaḥ khalu bhogabhojinā prasahya vairocanijasya pattanam ।  
vidarbhajāyā madanastathā mano nalāvaruddhaṃ vayasaiva veśitaḥ ॥ 1.32 ॥
nṛpe'nurūpe nijarūpasaṃpadāṃ dideśa tasminbahuśaḥ śrutiṃ gate ।  
viśiṣya sā bhīmanarendranandanā manobhavājñaikavaśaṃvadaṃ manaḥ ॥ 1.33 ॥
upāsanāmetya pituḥ sma rajyate dine dine sāvasareṣu bandinām ।  
paṭhatsu teṣu pratibhūpatīnalaṃ vinidraromājani śṛṇvatī nalam ॥ 1.34 ॥
kathāprasaṅgeṣu mithaḥ sakhīmukhāttṛṇe'pi tanvyā nalanāmani śrute ।  
drutaṃ vidhūyānyadabhūyatānayā mudā tadākarṇanasajjakarṇayā ॥ 1.35 ॥
smarātparāsoranimeṣalocanādvimemi tadbhinnamudāhareti sā ।  
janena yūnaḥ stuvatā tadāspade nidarśanaṃ naiṣādhamabhyaṣecayat ॥ 1.36 ॥
nalasya pṛṣṭā niṣadhāgatā guṇānmiṣeṇa dūtadvijabandicāraṇāḥ ।  
nipīya tatkīrtikathāmathānayā cirāya tasthe vimanāyamānayā ॥ 1.37 ॥
priyaṃ priyā ca trijagajjayiśriyau likhādhilīlāgṛhamittikāvapi ।  
iti sma sā kāruvareṇa lekhitaṃ nalasya ca svasya ca sakhyamīkṣate ॥ 1.38 ॥
manorathena svapatīkṛtaṃ nalaṃ niśi kva sā na svapatī sma paśyati ॥  
adṛṣṭamapyarthamadṛṣṭavaibhavātkaroti suptirjanadarśanātithim ॥ 1.39 ॥
nimīlitādakṣiyugācca nidrayā hṛdo'pi bāhyendriyamaunamudritāt ।  
adarśi saṅgopya kadāpyavīkṣito rahasyamasyāḥ sa mahanmahīpatiḥ ॥ 1.4 ॥
aho ahobhirmahimā himāgame'pyabhiprapede prati tāṃ smarārditām ।  
tapartupūrtāvapi medasāṃ bharā vibhāvarībhirbibharāṃbabhūvire ॥ 1.41 ॥
svakāntikīrtivrajamauktikasrajaḥ śrayantamantarghaṭanāguṇaśriyam ।  
kadācidasyā yuvadhairyalopinaṃ nalo'pi lokādaśṛṇodguṇotkaram ॥ 1.42 ॥
tameva labdhvāvasaraṃ tataḥ smaraḥ śarīraśobhājayajātamatsaraḥ ।  
amoghaśaktyā nijayeva mūrtayā tayā vinirjetumiyeṣa naiṣadham ॥ 1.43 ॥
akāri tena śravaṇātithirguṇaḥ kṣamābhujā bhīmanṛpātmajālayaḥ ।  
taduccadhairyavyayasaṃhiteṣuṇā smareṇa ca svātmaśarāsanāśrayaḥ ॥ 1.44 ॥
amuṣya dhīrasya jayāya sāhasī tadā khalu jyāṃ viśikhaiḥ sanāthayan ।  
nimajjayāmāsa yaśāṃsi saṃśaye smarastrilokīvijayārjitānyapi ॥ 1.45 ॥
anena bhaimīṃ ghaṭayiṣyatastathā vidheravandhyecchatayā vyalāsi tat ।  
abhedi tattādṛganaṅgamārgaṇairyadasya pauṣpairapi dhairyakañcukam ॥ 1.46 ॥
kimanyadadyāpi yadastratāpitaḥ pitāmaho vārijamāśrayatyaho ।  
smaraṃ tanucchāyatayā tamātmanaḥ śaśāka śaṅke sa na laṅghituṃ nalaḥ ॥ 1.47 ॥
urobhuvā kumbhayugena jṛmbhitaṃ navopahāreṇa vayaskṛtena kim ।  
trapāsariddurgamapi pratīrya sā nalasya tanvī hṛdayaṃ viveśa yat ॥ 1.48 ॥
apahnuvānasya janāya yannijāmadhīratāmasya kṛtaṃ manobhuvā ।  
abodhi tajjāgaraduḥkhasākṣiṇī niśā ca śayyā ca śaśāṅkakomalā ॥ 1.49 ॥
smaropatapto'pi bhṛśaṃ na sa prabhurvidarbharājaṃ tanayāmayācata ।  
tyajantyamūñśarma ca mānino varaṃ tyajanti na tvekamayācitavratam ॥ 1.5 ॥
mṛṣāviṣādābhinayādayaṃ kvacijjugopa niḥśvāsatatiṃ viyogajām ।  
vilepanasyādhikacandrabhāgatāvibhāvanāccāpalalāpa pāṇḍutām ॥ 1.51 ॥
śaśāka nihnotumayena tatpriyāmayaṃ babhāṣe yadalīkavīkṣitām ।  
samāja evālapitāsu vaiṇikairmumūrccha yatpañcamamūrcchanāsu ca ॥ 1.52 ॥
avāpa sāpatrapatāṃ sa bhūpatirjitendriyāṇāṃ dhuri kīrtitasthitiḥ ।  
asaṃvare śaṃbaravairivikrame krameṇa tatra sphuṭatāmupeyuṣi ॥ 1.53 ॥
alaṃ nalaṃ roddhumamī kilābhavanguṇā vivekapramukhā na cāpalam ।  
smaraḥ sa ratyāmaniruddhameva yatsṛjatyayaṃ sarganisarga īdṛśaḥ ॥ 1.54 ॥
anaṅgacihnaṃ sa vinā śaśāka no yadāsituṃ saṃsadi yatnavānapi ।  
kṣaṇaṃ tadārāmanihārakaitavānniṣevituṃ deśamiyeṣa nirjanam ॥ 1.55 ॥
atha śriyā bhartsitamatsyalāñchanaḥ samaṃ vayasyaiḥ svarahasyavedibhiḥ ।  
puropakaṇṭhopavanaṃ kilekṣitā dideśa yānāya nideśakāriṇaḥ ॥ 1.56 ॥
amī tatastasya vibhūṣitaṃ sitaṃ jave'pi māne'pi ca pauruṣādhikam ।  
upāharannaśvamajasracañcalaiḥ khurāñcalaiḥ kṣoditamandurodaram ॥ 1.57 ॥
athāntareṇāvaṭugāminādhvanā niśīthinīnāthamahaḥsahodaraiḥ ।  
nigālagāddevamaṇerivotthitairvirājitaṃ kesarakeśaraśmibhiḥ ॥ 1.58 ॥
ajasrabhūmītaṭakuṭṭanotthitairupāsyamānaṃ caraṇeṣu reṇubhiḥ ।  
rayaprakarṣādhyayanārthamāgatairjanasya cetobhirivāṇimāṅkitaiḥ ॥ 1.59 ॥
calācalaprothatayā mahībhṛte svavegadarpāniva vaktumutsukam ।  
alaṃ girā veda kilāyamāśayaṃ svayaṃ hayasyeti ca maunamāsthitam ॥ 1.6 ॥
mahārathasyādhvani cakravartinaḥ parānapekṣodvahanādyaśaḥ sitam ।  
radāvadātāṃśumiṣādanīdṛśāṃ hasantamantarbalamarvatāṃ raveḥ ॥ 1.61 ॥
sitatviṣaścañcalatāmupeyuṣo miṣeṇa pucchasya ca kesarasya ca ।  
sphuṭaṃ calaccāmarayugmacihnanairanihnuvānaṃ nijavājirājatām ॥ 1.62 ॥
api dvijihvābhyavahārapauruṣe mukhānuṣaktāyatavalguvalgayā ।  
upeyivāṃsaṃ pratimallatāṃ rayasmaye jitasya prasabhaṃ garutmataḥ ॥ 1.63 ॥
sa sindhujaṃ śītamahaḥsahodaraṃ harantamuccaiḥśravasaḥ śriyaṃ hayam ।  
jitākhilakṣmābhṛdanalpalocanastamāruroha kṣitipākaśāsanaḥ ॥ 1.64 ॥
nijā mayūkhā iva tīkṣṇadīdhitiṃ sphuṭāravindāṅkitapāṇipaṅkajam ।  
tamaśvavārā javanāśvayāyinaṃ prakāśarūpā manujeśamanvayuḥ ॥ 1.65 ॥
calannalaṃkṛtya mahārayaṃ hayaṃ svavāhavāhocitaveṣapeśalaḥ ।  
pramodaniḥspandatarākṣipakṣmabhirvyaloki lokairnagarālayairnalaḥ ॥ 1.66 ॥
kṣaṇādathaiṣa kṣaṇadāpatiprabhaḥ prabhañjanādhyeyajavena vājinā ।  
sahaiva tābhirjanadṛṣṭivṛṣṭibhirbahiḥ puro'bhūtpuruhūtapauruṣāḥ ॥ 1.67 ॥
tataḥ pratīccha prahareti bhāṣiṇī parasparollāsitaśalyapallave ।  
mṛṣā mṛdhaṃ sādibale kutūhalānnalasya nāsīragate vitenatuḥ ॥ 1.68 ॥
prayātumasmākamiyaṃ kiyatpadaṃ dharā tadambhodhirapi sthalāyatām ।  
itīva vāhairnijavegadarpitaiḥ payodhirodhakṣamamuddhataṃ rajaḥ ॥ 1.69 ॥
hareryadakrāmi padaikakrena khaṃ padaiścaturbhiḥ kramaṇe'pi tasya naḥ ।  
trapā harīṇāmiti namritānanairnyavarti tairardhanabhaḥkṛtakramaiḥ ॥ 1.7 ॥
camūcarāstasya nṛpasya sādino jinoktiṣu śrāddhatayaiva saindhavāḥ ।  
vihāradeśaṃ tamavāpya maṇḍalīmakārayanbhūrituraṃgamānapi ॥ 1.71 ॥
dviṣadbhirevāsya vilaṅghitā diśo yaśobhirevābdhirakāri goṣpadam ।  
itīva dhārāmavadhīrya maṇḍalīkriyāśriyāmaṇḍi turaṃgamaiḥ sthalī ॥ 1.72 ॥
acīkaraccāru hayena yā bhramīrnijātapatrasya talasthale nalaḥ ।  
marukimadyāpi na tāsu śikṣate vitatya vātyāmayacakracaṅkramān ॥ 1.73 ॥
viveśa gatvā sa vilāsakānanaṃ tataḥ kṣaṇātkṣoṇipatirdhṛtīcchayā ।  
pravālarāgacchuritaṃ suṣupsayā harirdhanacchāyamivārṇasāṃ nidhim ॥ 1.74 ॥
vanāntaparyantamupetya saspṛhaṃ krameṇa tasminnavatīrṇadṛkpathe ।  
vyavarti dṛṣṭiprakaraiḥ puraukasāmanuvrajadbandhusamājabandhubhiḥ ॥ 1.75 ॥
tataḥ prasūne ca phale ca mañjule sa saṃmukhasthāṅgulinā janādhipaḥ ।  
nivedyamānaṃ vanapālapāṇinā vyalokayatkānanakāmanīyakam ॥ 1.76 ॥
phalāni puṣpāṇi ca pallave kare vayotipātodgatavātavepite ।  
sthitaiḥ samādāya maharṣivāṛdhakādvane tadātithyamaśikṣi śākhibhiḥ ॥ 1.77 ॥
vinidrapattrāligatālikaitavānmṛgāṅkacūḍāmaṇivarjanārjitam ।  
dadhānamāśāsu cariṣṇu duryaśaḥ sa kautukī tatra dadarśa ketakam ॥ 1.78 ॥
viyogabhājāṃ hṛdi kaṇṭakaiḥ kaṭurnidhīyase karṇiśaraḥ smareṇa yat ।  
tato durākarṣatayā tadantakṛdvigīyase manmathadehadāhinā ॥ 1.79 ॥
tvadagrasūcyā sacivena kāminormanobhavaḥ sīvyati duryaśaḥ paṭau ।  
sphuṭaṃ sa pattraiḥ karapattramūrtibhirviyogihṛddāruṇi dāruṇāyate ॥ 1.8 ॥
dhanurmadhusvinnakaro'pi bhīmajāparaṃ parāgaistava dhūlihastayan ।  
prasūnadhanvā śarasātkaroti māmiti krudhākruśyata tena ketakam ॥ 1.81 ॥
vidarbhasubhrūstanatuṅgatāptaye ghaṭānivāpaśyadalaṃ tapasyataḥ ।  
phalāni dhūmasya dhayānadhomukhānsa dāḍime dohadadhūpini drume ॥ 1.82 ॥
viyoginīmaikṣata dāḍimīmasau priyasmṛteḥ spaṣṭamudītakaṇṭakām ।  
phalastanasthānavidīrṇarāgihṛdviśacchrukāsyasmarakiṃśukāśugām ॥ 1.83 ॥
smarārdhacandreṣunibhe kraśīyasāṃ sphuṭaṃ palāśe'dhvajuṣāṃ palāśanāt ।  
sa vṛntamālokata khaṇḍamanvitaṃ viyogihṛtkhaṇḍini kālakhaṇḍajam ॥ 1.84 ॥
navā latā gandhavahena cumbitā karambitāṅgī makarandaśīkaraiḥ ।  
dṛśā nṛpeṇa smitaśobhikuṅmalā darādarābhyāṃ darakampinī pape ॥ 1.85 ॥
vicinvatīḥ pānthapataṅgahiṃsanairapuṇyakarmāṇyalikajjalacchalāt ।  
vyalokayaccampakakorakāvalīḥ sa śambarārerbalidīpikā iva ॥ 1.86 ॥
amanyatāsau kusumeṣu garbhagaṃ parāgamandhaṃkaraṇaṃ viyoginām ।  
smareṇa mukteṣu purā purāraye tadaṅgabhasmeva śareṣu saṃgatam ॥ 1.87 ॥
pikādvane śṛṇvati bhṛṅgahuṃkṛtairdaśāmudañcatkaruṇe viyoginām ।  
anāsthayā sūnakaraprasāriṇīṃ dadarśa dūnaḥ sthalapadminīṃ nalaḥ ॥ 1.88 ॥
rasālasālaḥ samadṛśyatāmunā sphuraddvirephāravaroṣahuṃkṛtiḥ ।  
samīralolairmukulairviyogine janāya ditsanniva tarjanābhiyam ॥ 1.89 ॥
dinedine tvaṃ tanuredhi re'dhikaṃ punaḥ punarmūrccha ca tāpamṛccha ca ।  
itīva pānthāñśapataḥ pikāndvijānsakhedamaikṣiṣṭa sa lohitekṣaṇān alisrajā ॥ 1.9 ॥
kuḍmalamuccaśekharaṃ nipīya cāmpeyamadhīrayā dhiyā ।  
sa dhūmaketuṃ vipade viyoginā mudītamātaṅkitavānaśaṅkata ॥ 1.91 ॥
galatparāgaṃ bhramibhaṅgibhiḥ patatprasaktabhṛṅgāvali nāgakresaram ।  
sa māranārācanigharṣaṇaskhalajjvalatkaṇaṃ śāṇamiva vyalokayat ॥ 1.92 ॥
tadaṅgamuddiśya sugindha pātukāḥ śilīmukhālīḥ kusumādguṇaspṛśaḥ ।  
svacāpadurnirgatamārgaṇabhramātsmaraḥ svanantīravalokya lajjitaḥ ॥ 1.93 ॥
marullalatpallavakaṇṭakaiḥ kṣataṃ samucchalaccandanasārasaurabham ।  
sa vāranārīkucasaṃcitopamaṃ dadarśa mālūraphalaṃ pacelimam ॥ 1.94 ॥
yuvadvayīcittanimajjanocitaprasūnaśūnyetaragarbhagahvaram ।  
smareṣudhīkṛtya dhiyā bhayāndhayā sa pāṭalāyāḥ stabakaṃ prakampitaḥ ॥ 1.95 ॥
munidrumaḥ korakitaḥ śitidyutirvane'munāmanyata siṃhikāsutaḥ ।  
tamisrapakṣatruṭikūṭabhakṣitaṃ kalākalāpaṃ kila vaidhavaṃ vaman ॥ 1.96 ॥
purā haṭhākṣiptatuṣārapāṇḍuracchadā vṛtervīrudhi baddhavibhramāḥ ।  
milannimīlaṃ sasṛjurvilokitā nabhasvatastaṃ kusumeṣu kelayaḥ ॥ 1.97 ॥
gatā yadutsaṅgatale viśālatāṃ drumāḥ śirobhiḥ phalagauraveṇa tām ।  
kathaṃ na dhātrīmatimātranāmitaiḥ sa vandamānānabhinandati sma tān ॥ 1.98 ॥
nṛpāya tasmai himitaṃ vanānilaiḥ sughīkṛtaṃ puṣparasairaharmahaḥ ।  
vinirmitaṃ ketakareṇubhiḥ sitaṃ viyogine'datta na kaumudīmudaḥ ॥ 1.99 ॥
ayogabhājo'pi nṛpasya paśyatā tadeva sākṣādamṛtāṃśumānanam ।  
pikena roṣāruṇacakṣuṣā muhuḥ kuhūrutāhūyata candravairiṇī ॥ 1.1 ॥
aśokamarthānvitanāmatāśayā gatāñśaraṇyaṃ gṛhaśocino'dhvagān ।  
amanyatāvantamivaiṣa pallavaiḥ pratīṣṭakāmajvaladastrajālakam ॥ 1.101 ॥
vilāsavāpītaṭavīcivādanātpikāligīteḥ śikhilāsyalāghavāt ।  
vane'pi tauryatrikamārarādha taṃ kva bhogamāpnoti na bhāgyabhāgjanaḥ ॥ 1.102 ॥
tadarthamadhyāpya janena tadvane śukā vimuktāḥ paṭavastamastuvan ।  
svarāmṛtenopajaguśca sārikāstathaiva tatpauruṣagāyanīkṛtāḥ ॥ 1.103 ॥
itīṣṭagandhāḍhyamaṭannasau vanaṃ pikopagīto'pi śukastuto'pi ca ।  
avindatāmodabharaṃ bahiścaraṃ vidarbhasubhrūviraheṇa nāntaram ॥ 1.104 ॥
kareṇa mīnaṃ nijaketanaṃ dadhaddrumālavālāmbuniveśaśaṅkayā ।  
vyatarki sarvartughane vane madhuṃ sa mittramatrānusaranniva smaraḥ ॥ 1.105 ॥
latābalālāsyakalāgurustaruprasūnagandhotkarapaśyatoharaḥ ।  
asevatāmuṃ madhugandhavāriṇi praṇītalīlāplavano vanānilaḥ ॥ 1.106 ॥
atha svamādāya hbayena manthanācciratnaratnādhikamuccitaṃ cirāt ।  
nilīya tasminniva sannapāṃnidhirvane taḍāko dadṛśe'vanībhujā ॥ 1.107 ॥
payonilīnābhramukāmukāvalīradānanantoragapucchasucchavīn ।  
jalārdharuddhasya taṭāntabhūbhido mṛṇālajālasya miṣādbabhāra yaḥ ॥ 1.108 ॥
taṭāntaviśrāntaturaṃgamacchaṭāsphuṭānubimbodayacumbanena yaḥ ।  
babhau caladvīcikaśāntaśātanaiḥ sahasramuccaiḥ śravasāmivāśrayam ॥ 1.109 ॥
sitāmbujānāṃ nivahasya yaśchalādbabhāvaliśyāmalitodaraśriyām ।  
tamaḥsamacchāyakalaṅkasaṃkulaṃ kulaṃ sudhāṃśorbahalaṃ vahanbahu ॥ 1.11 ॥
rathāṅgabhājā kamalānuṣaṅgiṇā śilīmukhastomasakhena śārṅgiṇā ।  
sarojinīstambakadambakaitavānmṛṇālaśeṣāhibhuvānvayāyi yaḥ ॥ 1.111 ॥
taraṅgiṇīraṅkajuṣaḥ svavallabhāstaraṅgarekhā bibharāṃbabhūva yaḥ ।  
darodgataiḥ kokanadaughakorakairdhṛtapravālāṅkurasaṃcayaśca yaḥ ॥ 1.112 ॥
mahīyasaḥ paṅkajamaṇḍalasya yaśchalena gaurasya ca mecakasya ca ।  
nalena mene salile nilīnayostviṣaṃ vimuñcanvidhukālakūṭayoḥ ॥ 1.113 ॥
calīkṛtā yatra taraṅgariṅgaṇairabālaśaivālalatāparamparāḥ ।  
dhruvaṃ dadhurvāḍavahavyavāḍavasthitiprarohattamabhūmadhūmatām ॥ 1.114 ॥
prakāmamādityamavāpya kaṇṭakaiḥ karambitāmodabharaṃ vivṛṇvatī ।  
dhṛtasphuṭaśrīgṛhavigrahā divā sarojinī yatprabhavāpsarāyitā ॥ 1.115 ॥
yadambupūrapratibimbitāyatirmaruttaraṅgaistaralastaṭadrumaḥ ।  
nimajjya mainākamahībhṛtaḥ satastatāna pakṣāndhuvataḥ sapakṣatām ॥ 1.116 ॥
payodhilakṣmīmuṣi kelipalvale riraṃsuhaṃsīkalanādasādaram ।  
sa tatra citraṃ vicarantamantike hiraṇmayaṃ haṃsamabodhi naiṣadhaḥ ॥ 1.117 ॥
priyāsu bālāsu ratakṣamāsu ca dvipattritaṃ pallavitaṃ ca bibhratam ।  
smarārjitaṃ rāgamahīruhāṅkuraṃ miṣeṇa cañcvoścaraṇadvayasya ca ॥ 1.118 ॥
mahīmahendrastamavekṣya sa kṣaṇaṃ śakuntamekāntamanovinodinam ।  
priyāviyogādvidhuro'pi nirbharaṃ kutūhalākrāntamanā manāgabhūt ॥ 1.119 ॥
avaśyabhavyeṣvanavagrahagrahā yayā diśā dhāvati vedhasaḥ spṛhā ।  
tṛṇena vātyeva tayānugamyate janasya cittena bhṛśāvaśātmanā ॥ 1.12 ॥
athāvalambya kṣaṇamekapādikāṃ tadā nidadrāvupapalvalaṃ khagaḥ ।  
sa tiryagāvarjitakaṃdharaḥ śiraḥ pidhāya pakṣeṇa ratiklamālasaḥ ॥ 1.121 ॥
sanālamātmānananirjitaprabhaṃ hriyā nataṃ kāñcanamambujanma kim ।  
abuddha taṃ vidrumadaṇḍamaṇḍitaṃ sa pītamambhaḥprabhucāmaraṃ nu kim ॥ 1.122 ॥
kṛtāvarohasya hayādupānahau tataḥ pade rejaturasya bibhratī ।  
tayoḥ pravālairvanayostathāmbujairniyoddhukāme kimu baddhavarmaṇī ॥ 1.123 ॥
vidhāya mūrtiṃ kapaṭena vāmanīṃ svayaṃ balidhvaṃsiviḍāmbinīmayam ।  
upetapārśvaścaraṇena mauninā nṛpaḥ pataṅgaṃ samadhatta pāṇinā ॥ 1.124 ॥
tadāttamātmānamavetya saṃbhramātpunaḥpunaḥ prāyasadutplavāya saḥ ।  
gato virutyoḍḍayane nirāśatāṃ karau niroddhurdaśati sma kevalam ॥ 1.125 ॥
sasaṃbhramotpātipatatkulākulaṃ saraḥ prapadyotkatayānukampratām ।  
tamūrmilolaiḥ patagagrahānnṛpaṃ nyavārayadvāriruhaiḥ karairiva ॥ 1.126 ॥
patatriṇā tadrucireṇa vañcitaṃ śriyaḥ prayāntyāḥ pravihāya palvalam ।  
calatpadāmbhoruhanūpuropamā cukūja kūle kalahaṃsamaṇḍalī ॥ 1.127 ॥
na vāsayogyā vasudheyamīdṛśastvamaṅga yasyāḥ patirujjhitasthitiḥ ।  
iti prahāya kṣitimāśritā nabhaḥ khagāstamācukruśurāravaiḥ khalu ॥ 1.128 ॥
na jātarūpacchadajātarūpatādvijasya dṛṣṭeyamiti stuvanmuhuḥ ।  
avādi tenātha sa mānasaukasā janādhināthaḥ karapañjaraspṛśā ॥ 1.129 ॥
dhigastu tṛṣṇātaralaṃ bhavanmanaḥ samīkṣya pakṣānmama hemajanmanaḥ ।  
tavārṇavasyeva tuṣārasīkarairbhavedamībhiḥ kamalodayaḥ kiyān ॥ 1.13 ॥
na kevalaṃ prāṇivadho vadho mama tvadīkṣaṇādviśvasitāntarātmanaḥ ।  
vigarhitaṃ dharmadhanairnibarhaṇaṃ viśiṣya viśvāsajuṣāṃ dviṣāmapi ॥ 1.131 ॥
padepade santi bhaṭā raṇodbhaṭā nateṣu hiṃsārasa eṣa pūryate ।  
dhigīdṛśaṃ te nṛpate kuvikramaṃ kṛpāśraye yaḥ kṛpaṇe patatriṇi ॥ 1.132 ॥
phalena mūlena ca vāribhūruhāṃ munerivetthaṃ mama yasya vṛttayaḥ ।  
tvayādya tvasminnapi daṇḍadhāriṇā kathaṃ na patyā dharaṇī hṛṇīyate ॥ 1.133 ॥
itīdṛśaistaṃ viracayya vāṅmayaiḥ sacitravailakṣyakṛpaṃ nṛpaṃ khagaḥ ।  
dayāsamudre sa tadāśaye'tithīcakāra kāruṇyarasāpagā giraḥ ॥ 1.134 ॥
madekaputrājananī jarāturā navaprasūtirvaraṭā tapasvinī ।  
gatistayoreṣa janastamardayannaho vidhe tvāṃ karuṇā ruṇaddhi na ॥ 1.135 ॥
muhūrtamātraṃ bhavanindayā dayāsakhāḥ sakhāyaḥ sravadaśravo mama ।  
nivṛttimeṣyanti paraṃ duruttarastvayaiva mātaḥ sutaśokasāgaraḥ ॥ 1.136 ॥
madarthasaṃdeśamṛṇālamantharaḥ priyaḥ kiyaddūra iti tvayodite ।  
vilokayantyā rudato'tha pakṣiṇaḥ priye sa kīdṛgbhavitā tava kṣaṇaḥ ॥ 1.137 ॥
kathaṃ vidhātarmayi pāṇipaṅkajāttava priyāśaityamṛdutvaśilpinaḥ ।  
viyokṣyate vallabhayeti nirgatā lipirlalāṭaṃtapaniṣṭhurākṣarā ॥ 1.138 ॥
ayi svayūthyairaśanikṣatopamaṃ mamādya vṛttāntamimaṃ batoditā ।  
mukhāni lolākṣi diśāmasaṃśayaṃ daśāpi śūnyāni vilokayiṣyasi ॥ 1.139 ॥
mamaiva śokena vidīrṇavakṣasā tvayā vicitrāṅgi vipadyate yadi ।  
tadāsmi daivena hato'pi hā hataḥ sphuṭaṃ yataste śiśavaḥ parāsavaḥ ॥ 1.14 ॥
tavāpi hāhā virahātkṣudhākulāḥ kulāyakūleṣu viluṭhya teṣu te ।  
cireṇa labdhā bahubhirmanorathairgatāḥ kṣaṇenāsphuṭītekṣaṇā mama ॥ 1.141 ॥
sutāḥ kamāhūya cirāya cuṃkṛtairvidhāya kamprāṇi mukhāni kaṃ prati ।  
kathāsu śiṣyadhvamiti pramīlya sa snutasya sekādbubudhe nṛpāśruṇaḥ ॥ 1.142 ॥
itthamamuṃ vilapantamamuñcaddīnadayālutayāvanipālaḥ ।  
rūpamadarśi dhṛto'si yadarthaṃ gaccha yathecchamathetyabhidhāya ॥ 1.143 ॥
ānandajāśrubhiranusriyamāṇamārgānprākśokanirgamitanetrapayaḥpravāhān ।  
cakre sa cakranibhacaṅkramaṇacchalena nīrājanāṃ janayatāṃ nijabāndhavānām ॥ 1.144 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
taccintāmaṇimantracintanaphale śṛṅgārabhaṅgyā mahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo'yamādirgataḥ ॥ 1.145 ॥
adhigatya jagatyadhīśvarādatha muktiṃ puruṣottamāttataḥ ।  
vacasāmapi gocaro na yaḥ sa tamānandamavindata dvijaḥ ॥ 2.1 ॥
adhunīta khagaḥ sa naikadhā tanumutphullatanūruhīkṛtām ।  
karayantraṇadanturāntare vyalikhaccañcupuṭena pakṣatī ॥ 2.2 ॥
ayamekatamena pakṣateradhimadhyordhvagajaṅghamaṅghriṇā ।  
skhalanakṣaṇa eva śiśriye drutakaṇḍūyitamaulirālayam ॥ 2.3 ॥
sa garudvanadurgadurgrahānkaṭu kīṭāndaśataḥ sataḥ kvacit ।  
nunude tanukaṇḍu paṇḍitaḥ paṭucañcūpuṭakoṭikuṭṭanaiḥ ॥ 2.4 ॥
ayametya taḍākanīḍajairlaghu paryavriyatātha śāṅkitaiḥ ।  
udaḍīyata vaikṛtātkaragrahajādasya vikasvarasvaraiḥ ॥ 2.5 ॥
vahato bahuśaivalakṣmatā dhṛtarudrākṣamadhuvrataṃ khagaḥ ।  
sa nalasya yayau karaṃ punaḥ sarasaḥ kokanadabhramādiva ॥ 2.6 ॥
patagaścirakālalālanādativiśrambhamavāpito nu saḥ ।  
atulaṃ vidadhe kutūhalaṃ bhujametasya bhajanmahībhujaḥ ॥ 2.7 ॥
nṛpamānasamiṣṭamānasaḥ sa nimajjatkutukāmṛtormiṣu ।  
avalambitakarṇaśaṣkulīkalasīkaṃ racayannavocata ॥ 2.8 ॥
mṛgayā na vigīyate nṛpairapi dharmāgamamarmapāragaiḥ ।  
smarasundara māṃ yadatyajastava dharmaḥ sadayodayojjvalaḥ ॥ 2.9 ॥
abalasvakulāśino jhaṣānnijanīḍadrumapīḍinaḥ khagān ।  
anavadyatṛṇārdino mṛgānmṛgayāghāya na bhūbhujāṃ ghnatām ॥ 2.1 ॥
yadavādiṣamapriyaṃ tava priyamādhāya nunutsurasmi tat ।  
kṛtamātapasaṃjvaraṃ tarorabhivṛṣyāmṛtamaṃśumāniva ॥ 2.11 ॥
upanamramayācitaṃ hitaṃ pratihartuṃ na tavāpi sāṃpratam ।  
karakalpajanāntarādvidheḥ śucitaḥ prāpi sa hi pratigrahaḥ ॥ 2.12 ॥
patagena mayā jagatpaterupakṛtyai tava kiṃ prabhūyate ।  
iti vedmi na tu tyajanti māṃ tadapi pratyupakartumartayaḥ ॥ 2.13 ॥
acirādupakarturācaredathavātmaupayikīmupakriyām ।  
pṛthuritthamathāṇurastu sā na viśeṣe viduṣāmiha grahaḥ ॥ 2.14 ॥
bhavitā na vicāracāru cettadapi śravyamidaṃ madīritam ।  
khagavāgiyamityato'pi kiṃ na mudaṃ dhāsyati kīragīriva ॥ 2.15 ॥
sa jayatyarisārthasārthakīkṛtanāmā kila bhīmabhūpatiḥ ।  
yamavāpya vidarbhabhūḥ prabhuṃ hasati dyāmapi śakrabhartṛkām ॥ 2.16 ॥
damanādamanākpraseduṣāstanayāṃ tathyagirastapodhanāt ।  
varamāpa sa diṣṭaviṣṭapatritayānanyasadṛgguṇodayām ॥ 2.17 ॥
bhuvanatrayasubhruvāmasau damayantī kamanīyatāmadam ।  
udiyāya yatastanuśriyā damayantīti tato'bhidhāṃ dadhau ॥ 2.18 ॥
śriyameva paraṃ dharādhipādguṇasindhoruditāmavehi tām ।  
vyavadhāvapi vā vidhoḥ kalāṃ mṛḍacūḍānilayāṃ na veda kaḥ ॥ 2.19 ॥
cikuraprakarā jayanti te viduṣī mūrdhani sā bibharti yān ।  
paśunāpyapuraskṛtena tattulanāmicchatu cāmareṇa kaḥ ॥ 2.2 ॥
svadṛśorjanayanti sāntvanāṃ khurakaṇḍūyanakaitavānmṛgāḥ ।  
jitayorudayatpramīlayostadakharvekṣaṇaśobhayā bhayā ॥ 2.21 ॥
api lokayugaṃ dṛśāvapi śrutadṛṣṭā ramaṇīguṇā api ।  
śṛutigāmitayā damasvasurvyatibhāte sutarāṃ dharāpate ॥ 2.22 ॥
nalinaṃ malinaṃ vivṛṇvatī pṛṣatīmaspṛśatī tadīkṣaṇe ।  
api khañjanamajñanāñcite vidadhāte rucigarvadurvidham ॥ 2.23 ॥
adharaṃ kila bimbanāmakaṃ phalamasmāditi bhavyamanvayam ।  
labhate'dharabimbamityadaḥ padamasyā radanacchadaṃ vadat ॥ 2.24 ॥
hatasāramivendumaṇḍalaṃ damayantīvadanāya vedhasā ।  
kṛtamadhyabilaṃ vilokyate dhṛtagambhīrakhanīkhanīlima ॥ 2.25 ॥
dhṛtalāñchanagomayāñcanaṃ vidhumālepanapāṇḍuraṃ vidhiḥ ।  
bhramayatyucitaṃ vidarbhajānananīrājanavardhamānakam ॥ 2.26 ॥
suṣamāviṣaye parīkṣaṇe nikhilaṃ padmamabhāji tanmukhāt ।  
adhunāpi na bhaṅgalakṣaṇaṃ salilonmajjanamujjhati sphuṭam ॥ 2.27 ॥
dhanuṣī ratipañcabāṇayorudite viśvajayāya tadbhruvau ।  
nailikena taduccanāsike tvayi nālīkavimuktikāmayoḥ ॥ 2.28 ॥
sadṛśī tava śūra sā paraṃ jaladurgasthamṛṇālajidbhujā ।  
api mittrajuṣāṃ saroruhāṃ gṛhayāluḥ karalīlayā śriyaḥ ॥ 2.29 ॥
vayasī śiśutātaduttare sudṛśi svābhividhiṃ vidhitsunī ।  
vidhināpi na romarekhayā kṛtasīmnī pravibhajya rajyataḥ ॥ 2.3 ॥
ayi tadvapuṣi prasarpatorgamite kāntijharairagādhatām ।  
smarayauvanayoḥ khalu dvayoḥ plavakumbhau bhavataḥ kucāvubhau ॥ 2.31 ॥
kalase nijahetudaṇḍajaḥ kimu cakrabhramakāritāguṇaḥ ।  
sa taduñcakucau bhavanprabhājharacakrabhramamātanoti yat ॥ 2.32 ॥
bhajate khalu ṣaṇmukhaṃ śikhī cikurairnirmitabarhagarhaṇaḥ ।  
api jambharipuṃ damasvasurjitakumbhaḥ kucaśobhayebharāṭ ॥ 2.33 ॥
udaraṃ natamadhyapṛṣṭatāsphuṭadaṅguṣṭhapadena muṣṭinā ।  
caturaṅgulamadhyanirgatatrivalibhrāji kṛtaṃ damasvasuḥ ॥ 2.34 ॥
udaraṃ parimāti muṣṭṣinā kutukī ko'pi damasvasuḥ kimu ।  
dhṛtataccaturaṅgulīva yadvalibhirbhāti sahemakāñcibhiḥ ॥ 2.35 ॥
pṛthuvartulatannitambakṛnmihirasyandanaśilpaśikṣayā ।  
vidhirekakacakracāriṇaṃ kimu nirmitsati mānmathaṃ ratham ॥ 2.36 ॥
tarumūruyugena sundarī kimu rambhāṃ pariṇāhinā param ।  
taruṇīmapi juṣṇureva tāṃ dhanadāpatyatapaḥ phalastanīm ॥ 2.37 ॥
jalaje ravisevayeva ye padametatpadatāmavāpatuḥ ।  
dhruvametya rutaḥ sahaṃsakīkurutaste vidhipattradaṃpatī ॥ 2.38 ॥
śritapuṇyasaraḥ saritkathaṃ na samādhikṣapitākhilakṣapam ।  
jalajaṃ gatimetu mañjulāṃ damayantīpadanāmni janmani ॥ 2.39 ॥
sarasīḥ pariśīlituṃ mayā gamikarmīkṛtanaikanīvṛtā ।  
atithitvamanāyi sā dṛśoḥ sadasatsaṃśayagocarodarī ॥ 2.4 ॥
avadhṛtya divo'pi yauvatairna sahādhītavatīmimāmaham ।  
katamastu vidhāturāśaye patirasyā vasatītyacintayam ॥ 2.41 ॥
anurūpamimaṃ nirūpayannatha sarveṣvapi pūrvapakṣatām ।  
yuvasu vyapanetumakṣamastvayi siddhāntadhiyaṃ nyaveśayam ॥ 2.42 ॥
anayā tava rūpasīmayā kṛtasaṃskāravibodhanasya me ।  
ciramapyavalokitādya sā smṛtimārūḍhavatī śucismitā ॥ 2.43 ॥
tvayi vīra virājate paraṃ damayantīkilakiñcitaṃ kila ।  
taruṇīstana eva dīpyate maṇihārāvalirāmaṇīyakam ॥ 2.44 ॥
tava rūpamidaṃ tayā vinā viphalaṃ puṣpamivāvakeśinaḥ ।  
iyamṛddhadhanā vṛthāvanī svavanī saṃpravadatpikāpi ॥ 2.45 ॥
anayā surakāmyamānayā saha yogaḥ sulabhastu na tvayā ।  
ghanasaṃvṛtayāmbudāgame kumudeneva niśākaratviṣā ॥ 2.46 ॥
tadahaṃ vidadhe tathātathā damayantyāḥ savidhe tava stavam ।  
hṛdaye nihitastayā bhavānapi nendreṇa yathāpanīyate ॥ 2.47 ॥
tava saṃmitimeva kevalāmidhagantuṃ dhigidaṃ niveditam ।  
bruvate hi phalena sādhavo na tu kaṇṭhena nijopayogitām ॥ 2.48 ॥
tadidaṃ viśadaṃ vacomṛtaṃ paripīyābhyuditaṃ dvijādhipāt ।  
atitṛptatayā vinirmame sa tadudgāramiva smitaṃ sitam ॥ 2.49 ॥
parimṛjya bhujāgrajanmanā patagaṃ kokanadena naiṣadhaḥ ।  
mṛdu tasya mude'kiradgiraḥ priyavādāmṛtakūpakaṇṭhajāḥ ॥ 2.5 ॥
na tulāviṣaye tavākṛtirna vacovartmani te suśīlatā ।  
tvadudāharaṇākṛtau guṇā iti sāmudrakasāramudraṇā ॥ 2.51 ॥
na suvarṇamayī tanuḥ paraṃ nanu kiṃ vāgapi tāvakī tathā ।  
na paraṃ pathi pakṣapātitānavalambe kimu mādṛśe'pi sā ॥ 2.52 ॥
bhṛśatāpabhṛtā mayā bhavānmarudāsādi tuṣārasāravān ।  
dhanināmitaraḥ satāṃ punarguṇavatsaṃnidhireva sannidhiḥ ॥ 2.53 ॥
śataśaḥ śṛutimāgataiva sā trijaganmohamahauṣadhirmama ।  
amunā tava śaṃsitena tu svadṛśaivādhigatāmavaimi tām ॥ 2.54 ॥
akhilaṃ viduṣāmanāvilaṃ suhṛdā ca svahṛdā ca paśyatām ।  
savidhe'pi nasūkṣmasākṣiṇīvadanālaṃkṛtimātramakṣiṇī ॥ 2.55 ॥
amitaṃ madhu tatkathā mama śravaṇaprāghuṇakīkṛtā janaiḥ ।  
madanānalabodhane bhavetkhaga dhāyyā dhigadhairyadhāriṇaḥ ॥ 2.56 ॥
viṣamo malayāhimaṇḍalīviṣaphūtkāramayo mayohitaḥ ।  
khaga kālakalatradigbhavaḥ pavanastadvirahānalaidhasā ॥ 2.57 ॥
pratimāsamasau niśāpatiḥ khaga saṃgacchati yaddinādhipam ।  
kimu tīvrataraistataḥ karairmama dāhāya sa dhairyataskaraiḥ ॥ 2.58 ॥
kusumāni yadi smareṣavo na tu vajraṃ viṣavallijāni tat ।  
hṛdayaṃ yadamūmuhannamūrmama yaccātitarāmatītapan ॥ 2.59 ॥
tadihānavadhau nimajjato mama kaṃdarpaśarādhinīradhau ।  
bhava pota ivāvalambanaṃ vidhinākasmikasṛṣṭasaṃnidhiḥ ॥ 2.6 ॥
athavā bhavataḥ pravartanā na kathaṃ piṣṭamiyaṃ pinaṣṭi naḥ ।  
svata eva satāṃ parārthatā grahaṇānāṃ hi yathā yathāṛthatā ॥ 2.61 ॥
tava vartmani vartatāṃ śivaṃ punarastu tvaritaṃ samāgamaḥ ।  
ayi sādhaya sādhayepsitaṃ smaraṇīyāḥ samaye vayaṃ vayaḥ ॥ 2.62 ॥
iti taṃ sa visṛjya dhairyavānnṛpatiḥ sūnṛtavāgbṛhaspatiḥ ।  
aviśadvanaveśma vismitaḥ smṛtilagnaiḥ kalahaṃsaśaṃsitaiḥ ॥ 2.63 ॥
atha bhīmasutāvalokanaiḥ saphalaṃ kartumahastadeva saḥ ।  
kṣitimaṇḍalamaṇḍanāyitaṃ nagaraṃ kuṇḍinamaṇḍajo yayau ॥ 2.64 ॥
prathamaṃ pathi locanātirthi pathikāprārthitasiddhiśaṃsinam ।  
kalasaṃ jalasaṃbhṛtaṃ puraḥ kalahaṃsaḥ kalayāṃbabhūva saḥ ॥ 2.65 ॥
avalambya didṛkṣayāmbare kṣaṇamāścaryarasālasaṃ gatam ।  
sa vilāsavane'vanībhṛtaḥ phalamaikṣiṣṭa rasālasaṃgatam ॥ 2.66 ॥
nabhasaḥ kalabhairupāsitaṃ jaladairbhūritarakṣupaṃ nagam ।  
sa dadarśa pataṅgapuṃgavo viṭapacchannatarakṣupannagam ॥ 2.67 ॥
sa yayau dhutapakṣatiḥ kṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇamūrdhvāyanadurvibhāvanaḥ ।  
vitatīkṛtaniścalacchadaḥ kṣaṇamālokakadattakautukaḥ ॥ 2.68 ॥
tadūdīdhitidhārayā rayādgatayā lokavilokanāmasau ।  
chadahema kaṣannivālasatkaṣapāṣāṇanibhe nabhastale ॥ 2.69 ॥
vinamadbhiradhaḥ sthitaiḥ khagairjhaṭiti śyenanipātaśaṅkibhiḥ ।  
sa niraikṣi dṛśaikayopari syadajhāṃkāritapatrapaddhatiḥ ॥ 2.7 ॥
dadṛśe na janena yannasau bhuvi tacchāyamavekṣya tatkṣaṇāt ।  
divi dikṣu vitīrṇacakṣuṣā pṛthuvegadrutamuktadṛkpathaḥ ॥ 2.71 ॥
na vanaṃ pathi śiśriye'munā kvacidapyuccataradrucā rutam ॥  
na sagotrajamanvavādi vā gativegaprasaradrucā rutam ॥ 2.72 ॥
atha bhīmabhujena pālitā nagarī mañcurasau dharājitā ।  
patagasya jagāma dṛkpathaṃ haraśailopamasaudharājitā ॥ 2.73 ॥
dayitaṃ prati yatra saṃtatā ratihāsā iva rejire bhuvaḥ ।  
sphaṭikopalavigrahā gṛhāḥ śaśabhṛdbhittaniraṅkabhittayaḥ ॥ 2.74 ॥
nṛpanīlamaṇīgṛhatviṣāmupadheryatra bhayena bhāsvataḥ ।  
śaraṇārthamuvāsa vāsare'pyasadāvṛttyudayattamaṃ tamaḥ ॥ 2.75 ॥
sitadīpramaṇiprakalpite yadgāre hasadaṅkarodasi ।  
nikhilānniśi pūrṇimā tithīnupatasthe'tithirekikā tithiḥ ॥ 2.76 ॥
sudatījanamajjanārpitairghusṛṇairyatra kaṣāyitāśayā ।  
na niśākhilayāpi vāpikā prasasāda grahileva māninī ॥ 2.77 ॥
kṣaṇanīravayā yayā niśi śritavaprāvaliyogapaṭṭayā ।  
maṇiveśmamayaṃ sma nirmalaṃ kimapi jyotirabāhyamijyate ॥ 2.78 ॥
vilalāsa jalāśayodare kvacana dyauranuvimbiteva yā ।  
parikhākapaṭasphuṭasphuratpratibimbānavalambitāmbuni ॥ 2.79 ॥
vrajate divi yadgṛhāvalīcalacelāñcaladaṇḍatāḍanāḥ ।  
vyatarannaruṇāya viśramaṃ sṛjate helihayālikālanām ॥ 2.8 ॥
kṣitigarbhadharāmbarālayaistalamadhyoparipūriṇāṃ pṛthak ।  
jagatāṃ kila yākhilādbhutājani sārairnijacihnadhāribhiḥ ॥ 2.81 ॥
dadhadambudanīlakaṇṭhatāṃ vahadatyacchasudhojjvalaṃ vapuḥ ।  
kathamṛcchatu yatra nāma na kṣitibhṛnmandiramindumaulitām ॥ 2.82 ॥
bahurūpakaśālabhañjikāmukhacandreṣu kalaṅkaraṅkavaḥ ।  
yadanekakasaudhakaṃdharāharibhiḥ kukṣigatīkṛtā iva ॥ 2.83 ॥
balisadmadivaṃ sa tathyavāgupari smāha divo'pi nāradaḥ ।  
adharātha kṛtā yayeva sā viparītājani bhūvibhūṣayā ॥ 2.84 ॥
pratihaṭṭapathe gharaṭṭajātpathikāhvānadasaktusaurabhaiḥ ।  
kalahānna ghanānyadutthitādadhunāpyujjhati ghargharasvaraḥ ॥ 2.85 ॥
varaṇaḥ kanakasya māninīṃ divamaṅkādamarādrirāgatām ।  
ghanaratnakapāṭapakṣatiḥ parirabhyānunayannuvāsa yām ॥ 2.86 ॥
analaiḥ pariveṣametya yā jvaladarkopalavaprajanmabhiḥ ।  
udayaṃ layamantarā raveravahadbāṇapurīparārdhyatām ॥ 2.87 ॥
bahukambumaṇirvarāṭikāgaṇanāṭatkarakarkaṭotkaraḥ ।  
himavālukayācchavālukaḥ paṭu dadhvāna yadāpaṇārṇavaḥ ॥ 2.88 ॥
yadagāraghaṭāṭṭakuṭṭimasravadindūpalatundilāpayā ।  
mumuce na pativrataucitī praticandrodayamabhragaṅgayā ॥ 2.89 ॥
rucayostamitasya bhāsvataḥ skhalitā yatra nirālayāḥ kila ।  
anusāyamabhurvilepanā paṇakaśmīrajapaṇyavīthayaḥ ॥ 2.9 ॥
vitataṃ vaṇijāpaṇe'khilaṃ paṇituṃ yatra janena vīkṣyate ।  
munineva mṛkaṇḍusūnunā jagatīvastu purodare hareḥ ॥ 2.91 ॥
samameṇamadairyadāpaṇe tulayansaurabhalobhaniścalam ।  
paṇitā na janāravairavaidapi guñjantamaliṃ malīmasam ॥ 2.92 ॥
ravikāntamayena setunā sakalāhaṃ jvalanāhitoṣmaṇā ।  
śiśire niśigacchatāṃ purā caraṇau yatra dunoti no himaṃ ॥ 2.93 ॥
vidhudīdhitijena yatpathaṃ payasā naiṣadhaśīlaśītalam ।  
śaśikāntamayaṃ tapāgame kalitīvrastapati sma nātapaḥ ॥ 2.94 ॥
parikhāvalayacchalena yā na pareṣāṃ grahaṇasya gocaraḥ ।  
phaṇibhāṣitabhāṣyaphakkikāviṣamā kuṇḍalanāmavāpitā ॥ 2.95 ॥
mukhapāṇipadākṣṇī paṅkajai racitāṅgeṣvapareṣu campakaiḥ ।  
svayamādita yatra bhīmajā smarapūjākusumasrajaḥ śriyam ॥ 2.96 ॥
jaghanastanabhāragauravādviyadālambya vihartumakṣamāḥ ।  
dhruvamapsaraso'vatīrya yāṃ śatamadhyāsata tatsakhījanaḥ ॥ 2.97 ॥
sthitiśālisamastavarṇatāṃ na kathaṃ citramayī bibhartu yā ।  
svarabhedamupaitu yā kathaṃ kalitānalpamukhāravā na vā ॥ 2.98 ॥
svarucāruṇayā patākayā dinamarkeṇa samīyuṣottṛṣaḥ ।  
lilihurbahudhā sudhākaraṃ niśi māṇikyamayā yadālayāḥ ॥ 2.99 ॥
lilihe svarucā patākayā niśi jihvānibhayā sudhākaram ।  
śritamarkakaraiḥ pitāsu yannṛpasadmāmalapadmarāgajam ॥ 2.1 ॥
amṛtadyutilakṣma pītayā militaṃ yadvalabhīpatākayā ।  
valayāyitaśeṣaśāyinaḥ sakhitāmādita pītavāsasaḥ ॥ 2.101 ॥
aśrāntaśrutipāṭhapūtarasanāvirbhūtabhūristavājihmabrahmamukhaughavighnitanavasvargakriyākelinā ।  
pūrvaṃ gādhisutena sāmighaṭitā muktā nu mandākinī yatprāsādadukūlavalliranilāndolairakheladdivi ॥ 2.102 ॥
yadativimalanīlaveśmaraśmibhramaritabhāḥ śucisaudhavastravalliḥ ।  
alabhata śamansvasuḥ śiśutvaṃ divasakarāṅkatale calā luṭhanti ॥ 2.103 ॥
svaprāṇeśvaranarmaharmyakaṭakātithyagrahāyotsukaṃ pāthodaṃ nijakelisaudhaśikharādāruhya yatkāminī ।  
sākṣādapsaraso vimānakalitavyomāna evābhavadyanna prāpa nimeṣamabhratarasā yāntī rasādadhvani ॥ 2.104 ॥
vaidarbhīkeliśaile marakataśikharādutthitairaṃśudarbhairbrahmāṇḍāghātabhagnasyadajamadatayā hrīdhṛtāvāṅmukhatvaiḥ ।  
kasyā nottānagāyā divi surasurabherāsyadeśaṃ gatāgrairyadgogrāsapradānavratasukṛtamaviśrāntamujjṛmbhate sma ॥ 2.105 ॥
vidhukaraparirambhādātmaniṣyandapūrṇaiḥ śaśidṛṣadupakḷptairālavālaistarūṇām ।  
viphalitajalasekaprakriyāgauraveṇa vyaraci sa hṛtacittastatra bhaimīvanena ॥ 2.106 ॥
atha kanakapatattrastatra tāṃ rājaputrīṃ sadasi sadṛśabhāsāṃ visphurantīṃ sakhīnām ।  
uḍupariṣādi madhyasthāyiśītāṃśulekhānukaraṇapaṭulakṣmīmakṣilakṣīcakāra ॥ 2.107 ॥
bhramaṇarayavikīrṇasvarṇabhāsā khagena kvacana patanayogyaṃ deśamanviṣyatādhaḥ ।  
mukhavidhumadasīyaṃ sevituṃ lambamānaḥ śaśiparidhirivordhvaṃ maṇḍalastena tene ॥ 2.108 ॥
anubhavati śacītthaṃ sā ghṛtācīmukhābhirna saha sahacarībhirnandanānandamuccaiḥ ।  
iti matirudayāsītpakṣiṇaḥ prekṣya bhaimīṃ vipinabhuvi sakhībhiḥ sārdhamābaddhakelim ॥ 2.109 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
dvaitīyīkatayā mito'yamagamattasya prabandhe mahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 2.11 ॥
ākuñcitābhyāmatha pakṣatibhyāṃ nabhovibhāgāttarasāvatīrya ।  
niveśadeśātatadhūtapakṣaḥ papāta bhūmāvupabhaimi haṃsaḥ ॥ 3.1 ॥
ākasmikaḥ pakṣapuṭāhatāyāḥ kṣitestadā yaḥ svana uccacāra ।  
drāganyavinyastadṛśaḥ sa tasyāḥ saṃbhrāntamantaḥ karaṇaṃ cakāra ॥ 3.2 ॥
netrāṇi vaidarbhasutāsakhīnāṃ vimuktatattadviṣāyagrahāṇi ।  
prāpustamekaṃ nirupākhyarūpaṃ brahmeva cetāṃsi yatavratānām ॥ 3.3 ॥
haṃsaṃ tanau sannihitaṃ carantaṃ munermanovṛttiriva svikāyām ।  
grahītukāmādariṇā śayena yatnādasau niścalatāṃ jagāhe ॥ 3.4 ॥
tāmiṅgitairapyanumāya māyāmayaṃ na bhaimyā viyadutpapāta ।  
tatpāṇimātmoparipātukaṃ tu moghaṃ vitene plutilāghavena ॥ 3.5 ॥
vyarth(kṛtaṃ patrarathena tena tathā'vasāya vyavasāyamasyāḥ ।  
parasparāmarpitahastatālaṃ tatkālamālībhirahasyatālam ॥ 3.6 ॥
uccāṭanīyaḥ karatālikānāṃ dānādidānīṃ bhavatībhireṣaḥ ।  
yānveti māṃ druhyati mahyameva sātretyupālambhi tayālivargaḥ ॥ 3.7 ॥
dhṛtālpakopā hasite sakhīnāṃ chāyeva bhāsvantamabhiprayātuḥ ।  
śyāmātha haṃsasya karānavāptermandākṣalaksyā lagati sma paścāt ॥ 3.8 ॥
śastā na haṃsābhimukhī punaste yātreti tābhiśchalahasyamānā ।  
sāha sma naivāśakunībhavenme bhāvipriyāvedaka eṣa haṃsaḥ ॥ 3.9 ॥
haṃso'pyasau haṃsagateḥ sudatyāḥ puraḥ puraścāru calanbabhāse ।  
vailakṣyahetorgatimetadīyāmagre'nukṛtyopahasannivoccaiḥ ॥ 3.1 ॥
pade pade bhāVini bhāvinī taṃ yathā karaprāpyamavaiti nūnam ।  
tathā sakhelaṃ calatā latāsu pratārya tenācakṛṣe kṛśāṅgī ॥ 3.11 ॥
ruṣā niṣiddhālijanāṃ yadaināṃ chāyādvitīyāṃ kalayāṃcakāra ।  
tadā śramāmbhaḥ kaṇabhūṣitāṅgīṃ sa kīravanmānuṣavāgavādīt ॥ 3.12 ॥
aye kiyadyāvadupaiṣi dūraṃ vyarthaṃ pariśrāmyasi vā kimittham ।  
udeti te bhīrapi kiṃ nu bāle vilokayantyā na ghanā vanālīḥ ॥ 3.13 ॥
vṛthārpayantīmapathe padaṃ tvāṃ marullalatpallavapāṇikampaiḥ ।  
ālīva paśya pratiṣedhatīyaṃ kapotahuṃkāragirā vanālī ॥ 3.14 ॥
dhāryaḥ kathaṃkāramahaṃ bhavatyā viyadvihārī vasudhaikagatyā ।  
aho śiśutvaṃ tava khaṇḍitaṃ na smarasya sakhyā vayasāpyanena ॥ 3.15 ॥
sahasrapattrāsanapattrahaṃsa vaṃśasya pattrāṇi patatriṇaḥ smaḥ ।  
asmādṛśāṃ cāṭurasāmṛtāni svarlokaloketaradurlabhāni ॥ 3.16 ॥
svargāpagāhemamṛṇālinīnāṃ nālāmṛṇālāgrabhujo bhajāmaḥ ।  
annānurūpāṃ tanurūpaṛddhiṃ kāryaṃ nidānāddhi guṇānadhīte ॥ 3.17 ॥
dhāturniyogādiha naiṣaghīyaṃ līlāsaraḥ sevitumāgateṣu ।  
haimeṣu haṃseṣvahameka eva bhramāmi bhūlokavilokanotkaḥ ॥ 3.18 ॥
vidheḥ kadācidbhramaṇīvilāse śramāturebhyaḥ svamahattarebhyaḥ ।  
skandhasya viśrāntimadāṃ tadādi śramyāmi nāviśramaviśvago'pi ॥ 3.19 ॥
bandhāya divye na tiraści kaścitpāśādirāsāditapauruṣaḥ syāt ।  
ekaṃ vinā mādṛśi tannarasya svarbhogabhāgyaṃ viralodayasya ॥ 3.2 ॥
iṣṭena pūrtena nalasya vaśyāḥ svarbhogamatrāpi sṛjantyamartyāḥ ।  
mahīruhā dohadasekaśakterākālikaṃ korakamudgiranti ॥ 3.21 ॥
suvarṇaśailādavatīrya tūṛṇaṃ svarvāhinīvārikaṇāvakīrṇaiḥ ।  
taṃ vījayāmaḥ smarakelikāle pakṣairnṛpaṃ cāmarabaddhasakhyaḥ ॥ 3.22 ॥
kriyeta cetsādhuvibhakticintā vyaktistadā sā prathamābhidheyā ।  
yā svaujasāṃ sādhayituṃ vilāsaistāvatkṣamānāmapadaṃ bahu syāt ॥ 3.23 ॥
rājā sa yajvā vibudhavrajatrā kṛtvādhvarājyopamayaiva rājyam ।  
bhuṅkte śritaśṛotriyasātkṛtaśrīḥ pūrvaṃ tvaho śeṣamaśeṣamantyam ॥ 3.24 ॥
dāridryadāridraviṇaughavarṣairamoghameghavratamarthisārthe ।  
saṃtuṣṭamiṣṭāni tamiṣṭadevaṃ nāthanti ke nāma na lokanātham ॥ 3.25 ॥
asmatkila śrotrasudhāṃ vidhāya rambhā ciraṃ bhāmatulāṃ nalasya ।  
tatrānuraktā tamanāpya bheje tannāmagandhānnalakūbaraṃ sā ॥ 3.26 ॥
svarlokamasmābhiritaḥ prayātaiḥ kelīṣu tadgānaguṇānnipīya ।  
hā heti gāyanyadaśoci tena nāmnaiva hāhā harigāyano'bhūt ॥ 3.27 ॥
śṛṇvansadārastadudārabhāvaṃ hṛṣyanmuhurloma pulomajāyāḥ ।  
puṇyena nālokata lokapālaḥ pramodabāṣpāvṛtanetramālaḥ ॥ 3.28 ॥
sāpīśvare śṛṇvati tadguṇaughānprasahya ceto harato'rdhaśaṃbhuḥ ।  
abhūdaparṇāṅguliruddhakarṇā kadā na kaṇḍūyanakaitavena ॥ 3.29 ॥
alaṃ sajandharmavidhau vidhātā ruṇaddhi maunasya miṣeṇa vāṇīm ।  
tatkaṇṭhamāliṅgya rasasya tṛptāṃ na veda tāṃ vedajaḍaḥ sa vakrām ॥ 3.3 ॥
śriyastadāliṅganabhūrna bhūtā vratakṣatiḥ kāpi pativratāyāḥ ।  
samastabhūtātmatayā na bhūtaṃ tadbharturīrṣyākaluṣāṇunāpi ॥ 3.31 ॥
dhik taṃ vidheḥ pāṇimajātalajjaṃ nirmāti yaḥ parvaṇi pūrṇamindum ।  
manye sa viśaḥ smṛtatanmukhaśrīḥ kṛtvārdhamaujjhaddharamūrdhni yastam ॥ 3.32 ॥
nilīyate hrīvidhuraḥ svajaitraṃ śṛutvā vidhustasya mukhaṃ mukhānnaḥ ।  
sūre samudrasya kadāpi pūre kadācidabhrabhramadabhragarbhe ॥ 3.33 ॥
saṃjñāpya naḥ svadhvajabhṛtyavargāndaityāriratyabjunalāsyanutyai ।  
tatsaṃkucannābhisarojapītāddhāturvilajjaṃ ramate ramāyām ॥ 3.34 ॥
rekhābhirāsye gaṇanādivāsya dvātriṃśatā dantamayībhirantaḥ ।  
caturdaśāṣṭādaśa cātra vidyā dvedhāpi santīti śaśaṃsa vedhāḥ ॥ 3.35 ॥
śriyau narendrasya nirīkṣya tasya smarāmarendrāvapi na smarāmaḥ ।  
vāsena tasminkṣamayośca samyagbuddhau na dadhmaḥ khalu śeṣabuddhau ॥ 3.36 ॥
vinā patatraṃ vinatātanūjaiḥ samīraṇairīkṣaṇalakṣaṇīyaiḥ ।  
manobhirāsīdanaṇupramāṇairna laṅghitā dikkatamā tadaśvaiḥ ॥ 3.37 ॥
saṃgrāmabhūmīṣu bhavatyarīṇāmasrairnadīmātṛkatāṃ gatāsu ।  
tadbāṇadhārāpavanāśanānāṃ rājavrajīyairasubhiḥ subhikṣam ॥ 3.38 ॥
yaśo yadsyājani saṃyugeṣu kaṇḍūlabhāvaṃ bhajatā bhujena ।  
hetorguṇādeva digāpagālīkūlaṃkaṣatvavyasanaṃ tadīyam ॥ 3.39 ॥
yadi trilokī gaṇanāparā syāttasyāḥ samāptiryadi nāyuṣaḥ syāt ।  
pāreparārdhaṃ gaṇitaṃ yadi syādgaṇeyaniḥ śeṣaguṇo'pi sa syāt ॥ 3.40 ॥
avāritadvāratayā tiraścāmantaḥ pure tasya niviśya rājñaḥ ।  
gateṣu ramyeṣvadhikaṃ viśeṣamadhyāpayāmaḥ paramāṇumadhyāḥ ॥ 3.41 ॥
pīyūṣadhārānadharābhirantastāsāṃ rasodanvati majjayāmaḥ ।  
rambhādisaubhāgyarahaḥ kathābhiḥ kāvyena kāvyaṃ sṛjatādṛtābhiḥ ॥ 3.42 ॥
kābhirna tatrābhinavasmarājñā viśvāsanikṣepavaṇik triye'ham ।  
jihreti yannaiva kuto'pi tiryakkaścittiraścastrapate na tena ॥ 3.43 ॥
vārtāpi nāsatyapi sānyameti yogādarandhre hṛdi yaṃ nirundhe ।  
virañcinānānanavādadhautasamādhiśāstraśrutipūrṇakarṇaḥ ॥ 3.44 ॥
nalāśrayeṇa tridivopabhogaṃ tavānavāpyaṃ labhate batānyā ।  
kumudvatīvenduparigraheṇa jyotsnotsavaṃ durlabhamambujinyā ॥ 3.45 ॥
tannaiṣadhānūḍhatayā durāpaṃ śarma tvayāsmatkṛtacāṭujanma ।  
rasālavanyā madhupānuviddhaṃ saubhāgyamaprāptavasantayeva ॥ 3.46 ॥
tasyaiva vā yāsyasi kiṃ na hastaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ manaḥ kena vidheḥ praviśya ।  
ajātapāṇigrahaṇāsi tāvadrūpasvarūpātiśayāśrayaśca ॥ 3.47 ॥
niśā śaśāṅkaṃ śivayā girīśaṃ śṛiyā hariṃ yojayataḥ pratītaḥ ।  
vidherapi svārasikaḥ prayāsaḥ parasparaṃ yogyasamāgamāya ॥ 3.48 ॥
velātigastraiṇaguṇābdhiveṇirna yogayogyāsi naletareṇa ।  
saṃdarbhyate darbhaguṇena mallīmālā na mṛdvī bhṛśakarkaśena ॥ 3.49 ॥
vidhiṃ vadhūsṛṣṭimapṛcchameva tadyānayugyo nalakeliyogyām ।  
tvannāmavarṇā iva karṇapītā mayāsya saṃkrīḍati cakricakre ॥ 3.5 ॥
anyena patyā tvayi yojitāyāṃ vijñatvakīrtyā gatajanmano vā ।  
janāpavādārṇavamuttarītuṃ vidhā vidhātuḥ katamā tarīḥ syāt ॥ 3.51 ॥
āstāṃ tadaprastutacintayālaṃ mayāsi tanvi śramitātivelam ।  
so'haṃ tadāgaḥ parimārṣṭukāmaḥ kimīpsitaṃ te vidadhe'bhidhehi ॥ 3.52 ॥
itīrayitvā virarāma pattrī sa rājaputrīhṛdayaṃ bubhutsuḥ ।  
hrade gabhīre hṛdi cāvagāḍhe śaṃsanti kāryāvataraṃ hi santaḥ ॥ 3.53 ॥
kiṃcittiraścīnavilolamaulirvicintya vācyaṃ manasā muhūrtam ।  
patatriṇaṃ sā pṛthivīndraputrī jagāda vaktreṇa tṛṇīkṛtenduḥ ॥ 3.54 ॥
dhikcāpale vatsimavatsalatvaṃ yatpreraṇāduttaralībhavantyā ।  
samīrasaṅgādiva nīrabhaṅgyā mayā taṭasyastvamupadruto'si ॥ 3.55 ॥
ādarśatāṃ svacchatayā prayāsi satāṃ sa tāvatkhalu darśanīyaḥ ।  
āgaḥ puraskurvati sāgasaṃ māṃ yasyātmanīdaṃ pratibimbitaṃ te ॥ 3.56 ॥
anāryamapyācaritaṃ kumāryā bhavānmama kṣāmyatu saumya tāvat ।  
haṃso'pi devāṃśatayāsi vandyaḥ śrīvatsalakṣmeva hi matsyamūrtiḥ ॥ 3.57 ॥
matprītimādhitsasi kāṃ tvadīkṣā mudaṃ madakṣṇorapi yātiśetām ।  
nijāmṛtairlocanasecanādvā pṛthakkiminduḥ sṛjati prajānām ॥ 3.58 ॥
manastu yaṃ nojjhati jātu yātu manorathaḥ kaṇṭhapathaṃ kathaṃ saḥ ।  
kā nāma bālā dvijarājapāṇigrahābhilāṣaṃ kathayedalajjā ॥ 3.59 ॥
vācaṃ tadīyāṃ paripīya mṛdvīṃ mṛdvīkayā tulyarasāṃ sa haṃsaḥ ।  
tatyāja toṣaṃ parapuṣṭaghuṣṭe ghṛṇāṃ ca vīṇākvaṇite vitene ॥ 3.6 ॥
mandākṣamandākṣaramudramuktvā tasyāṃ samākuñcitavāci haṃsaḥ ।  
tacchaṃsite kiṃcana saṃśayālurgirā mukhāmbhojamayaṃ yuyoja ॥ 3.61 ॥
kareṇa vāñcheva vidhuṃ vidhartuṃ yamitthamātthādariṇī tamartham ।  
pātuṃ śṛutibhyāmapi nādhikurve varṇaṃ śṛutervarṇa ivāntimaḥ kim ॥ 3.62 ॥
avāpyate vā kimiyadbhavatyā citaikapadyāmapi vidyate yaḥ ।  
yatrāndhakāraḥ kila cetaso'pi jihmetarairbrahma tadapyavāpyam ॥ 3.63 ॥
īśāṇimaiśvarya vivartamadhye lokeśalokeśayalokamadhye ।  
tiryañcamapyañca mṛṣānabhijñarasañjatopañjasamajñamajñam ॥ 3.64 ॥
madhye śrutīnāṃ prativeśinīnāṃ sarasvatī vāsavatī mukhe naḥ ।  
hriyeva tābhyaścalatīyamaddhā pathānna satsaṅgaguṇena naddhā ॥ 3.65 ॥
paryaṅkatāpannasarasvadaṅkāṃ laṅkāṃ purīmapyabhilāṣi cittam ।  
kutrāpi cedvastuni te prayāti tadapyavehi svaśaye śayālu ॥ 3.66 ॥
itīritā pattrarathena tena hrīṇā ca hṛṣṭā ca babhāṇa bhaimī ।  
ceto nalaṅkāmayate madīyaṃ nānyatra kutrāpi ca sābhilāṣam ॥ 3.67 ॥
vicintya bālājanaśīlaśailaṃ lajjānadīmajjadanaṅganāgam ।  
ācaṣṭa vispaṣṭamabhāṣamāṇāmenāṃ sa cakrāṅgapataṅgaśakraḥ ॥ 3.68 ॥
nṛpeṇa pāṇigrahaṇaspṛheti nalaṃ manaḥ kāmayate mameti ।  
āśleṣi na śleṣakaverbhavatyāḥ ślokadvayārthaḥ sudhiyā mayā kim ॥ 3.69 ॥
tvaccetasaḥ sthairyaviparyayaṃ tu saṃbhāvya bhāvyasmi tamajña eva ।  
lakṣye hi bālāhṛdi lolaśīle parāparāddheṣurapi smaraḥ syāt ॥ 3.7 ॥
mahīmahendraḥ khalu naiṣadhendustadbodhanīyaḥ kathamitthameva ।  
prayojanaṃ sāṃśayikaṃ pratīdṛkpṛthagjaneneva sa madvidhena ॥ 3.71 ॥
pitarniyogena nijecchayā vā yuvānamanyaṃ yadi vā vṛṇīṣe ।  
tvadarthamarthitvakṛti pratītiḥ kīdśṅmayi syānniṣadheśkrasya ॥ 3.72 ॥
tvayāpi kiṃ śaṅkitavikriye'sminnadhikriye vā viṣaye nidhātum ।  
itaḥ pṛthakprārthayase tu yadyatkurve tadurvīpatiputri sarvam ॥ 3.73 ॥
śravaḥ praviṣṭā iva tadgirastā vidhūya vaimatyadhutena mūrdhnā ।  
ūce hriyo'pi ślathitānurodhā punardharitrīpuruhūtaputrī ॥ 3.74 ॥
madanyadānaṃ prati kalpanā yā vedastvadīye hṛdi tāvadeṣā ।  
niśo'pi sometarakāntaśaṅkāmoṃkāramagresaramasya kuryāḥ ॥ 3.75 ॥
sarojinīmānasarāgavṛtteranarkasaṃparkamatarkayitvā ।  
madanyapāṇigrahaśaṅkiteyamaho mahīyastava sāhasikyam ॥ 3.76 ॥
sādhu tvayā tirkatametadeva svenānalaṃ yatkila saṃśrayiṣye ।  
vināmunā svātmani tu prahartuṃ mṛṣāgiraṃ tvāṃ nṛpatau na kartum ॥ 3.77 ॥
madvipralabhyaṃ punarāha yastvāṃ tarkaḥ sa kiṃ tatphalavāci mūkaḥ ।  
aśakyaśaṅkāvyabhicāraheturvāṇī na vedā yadi santu ke tu ॥ 3.78 ॥
anaiṣadhāyaiva juhoti tātaḥ kiṃ māṃ kṛśānau na śarīṛaśeṣām ।  
īṣṭe tanūjanmatanoḥ sa nūnaṃ matprāṇanāthastu nalastathāpi ॥ 3.79 ॥
tadekadāsītvapadādudagre madīpsite sādhu vidhitsutā te ।  
ahelinā kiṃ nalinī vidhatte sudhākareṇāpi sudhākareṇa ॥ 3.8 ॥
tadekalubdhe hṛdi me'sti labdhuṃ cintā na cintāmaṇimapyanarghyam ।  
citte samaikaḥ sakalatrilokīsāro nidhiḥ padmamukhaṃ sa eva ॥ 3.81 ॥
śrutaḥ sa dṛṣṭaśca haritsu mohāddhyātaḥ sa nīrandhritabuddhidhāram ।  
mamādya tatprāptirasuvyayo vā haste tavāste dvayamekaśeṣaḥ ॥ 3.82 ॥
saṃcīyatāmāśrutapālanotthaṃ matprāṇaviśrāṇanajaṃ ca puṇyam ।  
nivāṛyatāmārya vṛthā viśaṅkā bhadre'pi mudreyamaye bhṛśaṃ kā ॥ 3.83 ॥
alaṃ vilaṅghya priyavijña yāCjāṃ kṛtvāpi vāmyaṃ vividhaṃ vidheye ।  
yaśaḥ pathādāśravatāpadotthātkhalu skhalitvāstakhaloktikhelāt ॥ 3.84 ॥
svajīvamapyāṛtamude dadadbhyastava trapā nedṛśabaddhamuṣṭeḥ ।  
mahyaṃ madīyānyadasūnaditsordharmaḥ karādbhraśyati kīrtidhautaḥ ॥ 3.85 ॥
datvātmajīvaṃ tvayi jīvade'pi śudhyāmi jīvādhikade tu kena ।  
vidhehi tanmāṃ tvadṛṇānyaśoddhumamudradāridryasamudramagnām ॥ 3.86 ॥
krīṇīṣva majjīvitameva paṇyamanyannacedasti tadastu puṇyam ।  
jīveśadātaryadi te na dātuṃ yaśo'pi tāvatprabhavāmi gātum ॥ 3.87 ॥
varāṭikopakriyayāpi labhyānnebhyāḥ kṛtajñānathavādriyante ।  
prāṇaiḥ paṇaiḥ svaṃ nipuṇaṃ bhaṇantaḥ krīṇanti tāneva tu hanta santaḥ ॥ 3.88 ॥
sa bhūbhṛdaṣṭāvapi lokapālāstairme tadekāgradhiyaḥ prasede ।  
na hītarasmāddhaṭate yadetya svayaṃ tadāptipratibhūrmamābhūḥ ॥ 3.89 ॥
akāṇḍamevātmabhuvārjitasya bhūtvā pi mūlaṃ mayi vīraṇasya ।  
bhavānna me kiṃ naladatvametya kartā hṛdaścandanalepakṛtyam ॥ 3.9 ॥
alaṃ vilambya tvarituṃ hi velā kārye kila sthairyasahe vicāraḥ ।  
gurūpadeśaṃ gratibheva tīkṣṇā pratiīkṣate jātu na kālamartiḥ ॥ 3.91 ॥
abhyarthanīyaḥ sa gatena rājā tvayā na śuddhāntagato madartham ।  
priyāsyadākṣiṇyabalātkṛto hi tadodayedanyavadhūniṣedhaḥ ॥ 3.92 ॥
śuddhāntasaṃbhoganitāntatuṣṭe na naiṣadhe kāṛyamidaṃ nigādyam ।  
apāṃ hi tṛptāya na vāridhārā svāduḥ sugandhiḥ svadate tuṣārā ॥ 3.93 ॥
tvayā nidheyā na giro madarthāḥ kudhā kaduṣṇe hṛdi naiṣadhasya ।  
pittena dūne rasane sitāpi tiktāyate haṃsakulāvataṃsa ॥ 3.94 ॥
dharāturāṣāhi madarthayābjā kāṛyā na kāryāntaracumbicitte ।  
tadārthitasyānavabodhanidrā bibhartyavajñācaraṇasya mudrām ॥ 3.95 ॥
vijñena vijñāpyamidaṃ narendre tasmāttvayāsminsamayaṃ samīkṣya ।  
ātyantikāsiddhivilambisiddhyoḥ kāryasya kāryasya śubhā vibhāti ॥ 3.96 ॥
ityuktavatyā yadalopi lajjā sānaucitī cetasi naścakāstu ।  
smarastu sākṣī tadadoṣatāyāmunmādya yastattadavīvadattām ॥ 3.97 ॥
unmattamāsādya haraḥ smaraśca dvāvapyasīmāṃ mudamudvahete ।  
pūrvaḥ paraspardhitayā prasūnaṃ nūnaṃ dvitīyo virahādhidūnam ॥ 3.98 ॥
tathābhidhātrīmatha rājaputrīṃ nirṇīya tāṃ naiṣadhabaddharāgām ।  
amoci cañcūpuṭa maunamudrā vihāyasā tena vihasya bhūyaḥ ॥ 3.99 ॥
idaṃ yadi kṣmāpatiputri tattvaṃ paśyāmi tanna svavidheyamasmin ।  
tvāmuccakaistāpayatā nṛpaṃ ca pañceṣuṇaivājani yojaneyam ॥ 3.1 ॥
tvadabaddhabuddherbahirindriyāṇāṃ tasyopavāsavratināṃ tapobhiḥ ।  
tvāmadya labdhvāmṛtatṛptibhājāṃ svadevabhūyaṃcaritārthamastu ॥ 3.101 ॥
tulyāvayormūrtirabhūnmadīyā dagdhā paraṃ sāsya na tāpyate'pi ।  
ityabhyasūyanniva dehatāpaṃ tasyātanustvadvirahādvidhatte ॥ 3.102 ॥
lipiṃ dṛśā bhittivibhūṣaṇaṃ tvāṃ nṛpaḥ pibannādaranirnimeṣaḥ ।  
cakṣurjharairarpitamātmacakṣū rāgaṃ sa dhatte racitaṃ tvayā nu ॥ 3.103 ॥
pāturdṛśālekhyamayīṃ nṛpasya tvāmādarādastanimīlayāste ।  
mamedamityaśruṇi netravṛtteḥ prīternimeṣacchidayā vivādaḥ ॥ 3.104 ॥
tvaṃ hṛdgatā bhaimi bahirgatāpi prāṇāyitā nāsikayāsyagatyā ।  
na citramākrāmati tatra citrametanmano yadbhavadekavṛtti ॥ 3.105 ॥
ajasramārohasi dūradīrghāṃ saṃkalpasopānatatiṃ tadīyām ।  
śvāsānsa varṣatyadhikaṃ punaryaddhyānāttava tvanmayatāṃ tadāpya ॥ 3.106 ॥
hṛtasya yanmantrayate rahastvāṃ tadvyaktamāmantrayate mukhaṃ yat ।  
tadvairipuṣpāyudhamitracandra satyaucitī sā khalu tanmukhasya ॥ 3.107 ॥
sthitasya rātrāvadhiśayya śayyāṃ mohe manastasya nimajjayantī ।  
āliṅgya yā cumbati locane sā nidrādhunā na tvadṛte'ṅganā vā ॥ 3.108 ॥
smareṇa nistakṣya vṛthaiva bāṇairlāvaṇyaśeṣāṃ kṛśatāmanāyi ।  
anaṅgatāmapyayamāpyamānaḥ spardhāṃ na sārdhaṃ vijahāti tena ॥ 3.109 ॥
tvatprāpakāttrasyati nainaso'pi tvayyeṣa dāsye'pi na lajjate yat ।  
smareṇa bāṇairatitakṣya tīkṣṇairlūnaḥ svabhāvo'pi kiyānkamasya ॥ 3.11 ॥
smāraṃ jvaraṃ ghoramapatrapiṣṇoḥ siddhāgadaṅkāracaye cikitsau ।  
nidānamaunādaviśadviśālā sāṅkrāmikī tasya rujeva lajjā ॥ 3.111 ॥
bibheti ruṣṭāsi kiletyakasmātsa tvāṃ kilāpeti hasatyakāṇḍe ।  
yāntīmiva tvāmanu yātyahetoruktastvayeva prativakti modham ॥ 3.112 ॥
bhavadviyogācchidurārtidhārā yamasvasurmajjati niḥśaraṇyaḥ ।  
mūrcchāmayadvīpamahāndhyapaṅke hā hā mahībhṛdbhaṭakuñjaro'yam ॥ 3.113 ॥
savyāpasavyatyajanāddviruktaiḥ pañceṣubāṇaiḥ pṛthagarjitāsu ।  
daśāsu śeṣā khalu taddaśā yā tayā nabhaḥ puṣpyatu korakeṇa ॥ 3.114 ॥
tvayi smarādheḥ satatāsmitena prasthāpito bhūmibhṛtāsmi tena ।  
āgatya bhūtaḥ saphalo bhavatyā bhāvapratītyā guṇalobhavatyāḥ ॥ 3.115 ॥
dhanyāsi vaidarbhi guṇairudārairyayā samākṛṣyata naiṣadho'pi ।  
itaḥ stutiḥ kā khalu candrikāyā yadabdhimapyuttaralīkaroti ॥ 3.116 ॥
nalena bhāyāḥ śaśinā niśeva tvayā sa bhāyānniśayā śaśīva ।  
punaḥpunastadyugayugvidhātā yogyāmupāste nu yuvāṃ yuyukṣuḥ ॥ 3.117 ॥
stanadvaye tanvi paraṃ tavaiva pṛthau yadi prāpsyati naiṣadhasya ।  
analpavaidagdhyavivardhinīnāṃ pattrāvalīnāṃ valanā samāptim ॥ 3.118 ॥
ekaḥ sudhāṃśurna kathaṃcana syāttṛptikṣamastvannayanadvayasya ।  
tvallocanāsecanakastadastu nalāsyaśītadyutisadvitīyaḥ ॥ 3.119 ॥
aho tapaḥ kalpatarurnalīyastvatpāṇijāgrasphuradaṅkuraśrīḥ ।  
tvadbhrūyugaṃ yasya khalu dvipatrī tavādharo rajyati yatkalambaḥ ॥ 3.12 ॥
yaste navaḥ pallavitaḥ karābhyāṃ smitena yaḥ korakitastavāste ॥  
aṅgamradimnā tava puṣpito yaḥ stanaśriyā yaḥ phalitastavaiva ॥ 3.121 ॥
kāṃsīkṛtāsītkhalu maṇḍalīndoḥ saṃsaktaraśmiprakarā smareṇa ।  
tulā ca nārācalatā nijaiva mithonurāgasya samīkṛtau vām ॥ 3.122 ॥
sattvasrutasvedamadhūtthasāndre tatpāṇipadme madanotsaveṣu ।  
lagnotthitāstvatkucapattralekhāstannirgatāstaṃ praviśantu bhūyaḥ ॥ 3.123 ॥
bandhāḍhyanānāratamallayuddhapramoditaiḥ kelivane marudbhiḥ ।  
prasūnavṛṣṭiṃ punaruktamuktāṃ pratīcchataṃ bhaimi yuvāṃ yuvānau ॥ 3.124 ॥
anyonyasaṃgamavaśādadhunā vibhātāṃ tasyāpi te'pi manasī vikasadvilāse ।  
sraṣṭuṃ punarmanasijasya tanuṃ pravṛttamādāviva dvyaṇukakṛtparamāṇuyugmam ॥ 3.125 ॥
kāmaḥ kausumacāpadurjayamamuṃ jetuṃ nṛpaṃ tvāṃ dhanurvallīmavraṇavaṃśajāmadhiguṇāmāsādya mādyatyasau ।  
grīvālaṃkṛtipaṭṭasūtralatayā pṛṣṭe kiyallambayā bhrājiṣṇuṃ kaṣarekhayeva nivasatsindūrasaundaryayā ॥ 3.126 ॥
tvadgucchāvalimauktikāni gulikāstaṃ rājahaṃsaṃ vibhorvedhyaṃ viddhi manobhuvaḥ svamapi tāṃ mañjuṃ dhanurmañjarīm ।  
yannityāṅkanivāsalālitatamajyābhajyamānaṃ lasannābhīmadhyabilā vilāsamakhilaṃ romālirālambate ॥ 3.127 ॥
puṣpeṣuścikureṣu te śaracayaṃ tvadbhālamūle dhanū raudre cakṣuṣi tajjitastanumanubhrāṣṭraṃ ca yaścikṣipe ।  
nirvidyāśrayadāśrayaṃ sa vitanustvāṃ tajjayāyādhunā patrālīstvadurojaśailanilayā tatparṇaśālāyate ॥ 3.128 ॥
ityālapatyatha patattriṇi tatra bhaimīṃ sakhyaścirāttadanusaṃdhiparāḥ parīyuḥ ।  
śarmāstu te visṛja māmiti so'pyudīrya vegājjagāma niṣadhādhiparājadhānīm ॥ 3.129 ॥
cetojanmaśaraprasūnamadhubhirvyāmiśratāmāśrayatpreyodūtapataṅgapuṃgavagavīhaiyaṅgavīnaṃ rasāt ।  
svādaṃsvādamasīmamiṣṭasurabhi prāptāpi tṛptiṃ na sā tāpaṃ prāpa nitāntamantaratulāmānarccha mūrcchāmapi ॥ 3.13 ॥
tasyā dṛśo nṛpatibandhumanuvrajantyāstaṃ vāṣpavāri nacirādavadhībabhūva ।  
pārśve'pi vipracakṛṣe yadanena dṛṣṭerārādapi vyavadadhe na tu cittavṛtteḥ ॥ 3.131 ॥
astitvaṃ kāryasiddheḥ sphuṭamatha kathayanpakṣateḥ kampabhedairākhyātuṃ vṛttametanniṣadhanarapatau sarvamekaḥ pratasthe ।  
kāntāre nirgatāsi priyasakhi padavī vismṛtā kiṃ nu mugdhe mārodīrehi yāmetyupahṛtavacaso ninyuranyāṃ vaṃyasyāḥ ॥ 3.132 ॥
sarasi nṛpamapaśyadyatra tattīrabhājaḥ smarataralamaśokānokahasyopamūlam ।  
kisalayadalatalpamlāyinaṃ prāpa taṃ sa jvaladasamaśareṣuspardhipuṣparddhimauleḥ ॥ 3.133 ॥
paravati damayanti tvāṃ na kiṃcidvadāmi drutamupanama kiṃ māmāha sā śaṃsa haṃsa ।  
iti vadati nale'sau tacchaśaṃsopanamraḥ priyamanu sukṛtāṃ hi svaspṛhāyā vilambaḥ ॥ 3.134 ॥
kathitamapi narendraḥ śaṃsayāmāsa haṃsaṃ kimiti kimiti pṛcchanbhāṣitaṃ sa priyāyāḥ ।  
adhigatamatha sāndrānandamādhvīkamattaḥ svayamapi śatakṛtvastattathānvācacakṣe ॥ 3.135 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
tārtīyīkatayā mito'yamagamattasya prabandhe mahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 3.136 ॥
atha nalasya guṇaṃ guṇamātmabhūḥ surabhi tasya yaśaḥkusumaṃ dhanuḥ ।  
śrutipathoparataṃ sumanastayā tamiṣumāśu vidhāya jigāya tān ॥ 4.1 ॥
yadatanujvarabhāktanute sma sā priyakathāsarasīrasamañjanam ।  
sapadi tasya cirāntaratāpinī pariṇatirviṣamā samapadyata ॥ 4.2 ॥
dhruvamadhītavatīyamadhīratāṃ dayitadūtapatadgatavegataḥ ।  
sthitivirodhakarīṃ dvyaṇukodarī taduditaḥ sa hi yo yadanantaraḥ ॥ 4.3 ॥
atitamāṃ samapādi jaḍāśayaṃ smitalavasmaraṇe'pi tadānanam ।  
ajani paṅgurapāṅganijāṅgaṇabhramikaṇe'pi tadīkṣaṇakhañjanaḥ ॥ 4.4 ॥
kimu tadantarubhau bhiṣajau divaḥ smaranalau viśataḥ sma vigāhitum ।  
tadabhikena cikitsatumāśu tāṃ makhabhujāmadhipena niyojitau ॥ 4.5 ॥
kusumacāpajatāpasamākulaṃ kamalakomalamaikṣyata tanmukham ।  
aharaharvahadabhyadhikādhikā raviruciglapitasya vidhorvidhām ॥ 4.6 ॥
taruṇatātaraṇidyutinirmitadraḍhima tatkucakumbhayugaṃ tadā ।  
analasaṃgatitāpamupaitu no kusumacāpakulāalavilāsajam ॥ 4.7 ॥
adhṛta thadvirahoṣmaṇi majjitaṃ manasijena tadūruyugaṃ tadā ।  
spṛśati tatkadaṃ kadalītaruryadi marujvaladūṣaradūṣitaḥ ॥ 4.8 ॥
smaraśarāhatinirmitasaṃjvaraṃ karayugaṃ hasati sma damasvasuḥ ।  
anapidhānapatattapanātapaṃ tapanipītasaraḥ sarasīruham ॥ 4.9 ॥
madanatāpabhareṇa vidīrya no yadudapāti hṛdā damanasvasuḥ ।  
nibiḍapīnakucadvayayantraṇā tamaparādhamadhātpratibadhnatī ॥ 4.1 ॥
niviśate yadi śūkaśikhā pade sṛjati sā kiyatīmiva na vyathām ।  
mṛdutanorvitanotu kathaṃ na tāmavanibhṛttu niviśya hṛdi sthitaḥ ॥ 4.11 ॥
manasi santamiva priyamīkṣituṃ nayanayoḥ spṛhayāntarupetayoḥ ।  
grahaṇaśaktirabhūdidamīyayorapi na saṃmukhavāstuni vastuni ॥ 4.12 ॥
hṛdi damasvasuraśrujharaplute pratiphaladvirahāttamukhānateḥ ।  
hṛdayabhājamarājata cumbituṃ nalamupetya kilāgami tanmukham ॥ 4.13 ॥
suhṛdamagnimudañcayituṃ smaraṃ manasi gandhavahena mṛgīdṛśaḥ ।  
akali niḥśvasitena vinirgamānumitanihnutaveśanamāyitā ॥ 4.14 ॥
virahapāṇḍimarāgatamomaṣīśitimatannijapītimavarṇakaiḥ ।  
daśa diśaḥ khalu tadṛgakalpayallipikarī nalarūpakacitritāḥ ॥ 4.15 ॥
smarakṛtāṃ hṛdayasya muhurdaśāṃ bahu vayanniva niḥśvasitānilaḥ ।  
vyadhita vāsasi kampamadaḥ śrite trasati kaḥ sati nāśrayabādhane ॥ 4.16 ॥
karapadānanalocananāmabhiḥ śatadalaiḥ sutanorvirahajvare ।  
ravimaho bahupītacaraṃ cirādaniśatāpamiṣādudasṛjyata ॥ 4.17 ॥
udayati sma tadadbhutamālibhirdharaṇibhṛdbhuvi tatra vimṛśya yat ।  
anumito'pi ca bāṣpanirīkṣaṇādvyabhicacāra na tāpakaro nalaḥ ॥ 4.18 ॥
hṛdi vidarbhabhuvaḥ praharañśarai ratipatirniṣadhādhipateḥ kṛte ।  
kṛtatadantaragasvadṛḍhavyadhaḥ phaladanīritamūrcchadalaṃ khalu ॥ 4.19 ॥
vidhuramāni tayā yadi bhānumānkathamaho sa tu taddhṛdayaṃ tathā ।  
api viyogabharāsphuṭanasphuṭīkṛtadṛṣattvamajijvaladaṃśubhiḥ ॥ 4.2 ॥
hṛdayadattasaroruhayā tayā kva sadṛgastu viyoganimagnayā ।  
priyadhanuḥ parirabhya hṛdā ratiḥ kimanumartumaśeta citārciṣi ॥ 4.21 ॥
analabhāvamiyaṃ svanivāsino na virahasya rahasyamabudhyata ।  
praśamanāya vidhāya tṛṇānyamūñjvalati tatra yadujjhitumaihata ॥ 4.22 ॥
prakṛtiretu guṇaḥ sa na yoṣitāṃ kathamimāṃ hṛdayaṃ mṛdu nāma yat ।  
tadiṣubhiḥ kusumairapi dunvatā suvivṛtaṃ vibudhena manobhuvā ॥ 4.23 ॥
riputarā bhavanādaviniryatīṃ vidhurucirgṛhajālabilairnutām ।  
itarathātmanivāraṇaśaṅkayā jvarayituṃ biśaveśadharāviśat ॥ 4.24 ॥
hṛdi vidarbhabhuvo'śrubhṛti sphuṭaṃ vinamadāsyatayā pratibimbitam ।  
mukhadṛgoṣṭhamaropi manobhuvā tadupamākusumānyakhilāḥ śarāḥ ॥ 4.25 ॥
virahapāṇḍukapolatale vidhurvyadhita bhīmabhuvaḥ pratibimbitaḥ ।  
anupalakṣyasitāṃśutayā mukhaṃ nijasakhaṃ sukhamaṅkamṛgārpaṇāt ॥ 4.26 ॥
virahatāpini candanapāṃśubhirvapuṣi sārpitapāṇḍimamaṇḍanā ।  
viṣadharābhabisābharaṇā dadhe ratipatiṃ prati śaṃbhuvibhīṣikām ॥ 4.27 ॥
vinihitaṃ paritāpini candanaṃ hṛdi tayā dhṛtabudbudamābabhau ।  
upanamansuhṛdaṃ hṛdayeśayaṃ vidhurivāṅkagatoḍuparigrahaḥ ॥ 4.28 ॥
smarahutāśanadīpitayā tayā bahu muhuḥ sarasaṃ sarasīruham ।  
śrayitumardhapathe kṛtamantarā śvasitanirmitamarmaramujjhitam ॥ 4.29 ॥
priyakaragrahamevamavāpsyati stanayugaṃ tava tāmyati kiṃ nviti ।  
jagadaturnihite hṛdi nīraje davathukuḍmalanena pṛthustanīm ॥ 4.3 ॥
tvaditaro'pi hṛdā na mayā dhṛtaḥ patiritīva nalaṃ hṛdayeśayam ।  
smarahavirbhuji bodhayati sma sā virahapāṇḍutayā nijaśuddhatām ॥ 4.31 ॥
virahataptatadaṅganiveśitā kamalinī nimiṣaddalamuṣṭibhiḥ ।  
kimapanetumaceṣṭata kiṃ parābhavitumaihata taddavathuṃ pṛthum ॥ 4.32 ॥
iyamanaṅgaśarāvalipannagakṣatavisāriviyogaviṣāvaśā ।  
śaśikaleva kharāṃśukarārditā karuṇanīranidhau nidadhau na kam ॥ 4.33 ॥
jvalati manmathavedanayā nije hṛdi tayārdramṛṇālalatārpitā ।  
svajayinostrapayā savidhasthayormalinatāmabhajadbhujayorbhṛśam ॥ 4.34 ॥
pikarutiśrutikampini śaivalaṃ hṛdi tayā nihitaṃ vicaladbabhau ।  
satatadgatahṛcchayaketunā hṛtamiva svatanūdhanagharṣiṇā ॥ 4.35 ॥
na khalu mohabaśena tadānanaṃ nalamanaḥ śaśikāntamabodhi tat ।  
itarathā śaśinobhyudaye tataḥ kathamasusruvadasrumayaṃ payaḥ ॥ 4.36 ॥
ratipatervijayāstramiṣuryathā jayati bhīmasutāpi tathaiva sā ।  
svaviśikhāniva pañcatayā tato niyatamaihata yojayituṃ sa tām ॥ 4.37 ॥
śaśimayaṃ dahanāsramuditvaraṃ manasijasya vimṛśya viyoginī ।  
jhaṭiti vāruṇamaśrumiṣādasau taducitaṃ pratiśastramupādade ॥ 4.38 ॥
atanunā navamambudamāmbudaṃ sutanurastramudastamavekṣya sā ।  
ucitamāyataniḥśvasitacchalācchvasanaśastramamuñcadamuṃ prati ॥ 4.39 ॥
ratipatiprahitānilahetitāṃ pratiyatī sudatī malayānile ।  
tadurutāpabhayāttamṛṇālikāmayamiyaṃ bhujagāstramivādita ॥ 4.4 ॥
nyadhita taddhṛdi śalyamiva dvayaṃ virahitāṃ ca tathāpi ca jīvitam ।  
kimatha tatra nihatya nikhātavānratipatiḥ stanabilvayugenaṃ tat ॥ 4.41 ॥
atiśaravyayatā madanena tāṃ nikhilapuṣpamayasvaśaravyayāt ।  
sphuṭamakāri phalānyapi muñcatā tadurasi stanatālayugārpaṇam ॥ 4.42 ॥
atha muhurbahuninditacandrayā stutavidhuṃ tudayā ca tayā muhuḥ ।  
patitayā smaratāpamaye gade nijagade'śruvimiśramukhī sakhī ॥ 4.43 ॥
narasurābjabhuvāmiva yāvatā bhavati yasya yugaṃ yadanehasā ।  
virahiṇāmapi tadratavadyuvakṣaṇamitaṃ na kathaṃ gaṇitāgame ॥ 4.44 ॥
januradhatta satī smaratāpitā himavato na tu tanmahimādṛtā ।  
jvalati bhālatale likhitaḥ satīviraha eva harasya na locanam ॥ 4.45 ॥
dahanajā na pṛthurdavathuvyathā virahajaiva pṛthuryadi nedṛśam ।  
dahanamāśu viśanti kathaṃ striyaḥ priyamapāsumupāsitumuddhurāḥ ॥ 4.46 ॥
hṛdi luṭhanti kalā nitarāmamūrvirahiṇīvadhapaṅkakalaṅkitā ।  
kumudasakhyakṛtastu bahiṣkṛtāḥ sakhi vilokaya durvinayaṃ vidhoḥ ॥ 4.47 ॥
ayi vidhuṃ paripṛccha guroḥ kutaḥ sphuṭamaśikṣyata dāhavadānyatā ।  
glapitaśaṃbhugalādgaralāttvayā kimudadhau jaḍa vā vaḍavānalāt ॥ 4.48 ॥
ayamayogivadhūvadhapātabairbhramimavāpya divaḥ khalu pātyate ।  
śitiniśādṛṣadi sphuṭadutpatatkaṇagaṇādhikatārakitāmbaraḥ ॥ 4.49 ॥
tvamabhidhehi vidhuṃ sakhi madgirā kimidamīdṛgadhikriyate tvayā ।  
na gaṇitaṃ yadi janma payonidhau haraśiraḥ sthitibhūrapi vismṛtā ॥ 4.5 ॥
nipatatāpi na mandarabhūbhṛtā tvamudadhau śaśalāñchana cūrṇitaḥ ।  
api munerjaṭharārciṣi jīrṇatāṃ bata gato'si na pītapayonidheḥ ॥ 4.51 ॥
kimasubhirglapitairjaḍa manyase mayi nimajjatu bhīmasutāmanaḥ ।  
mama kila śrutimāha tadarthikāṃ nalamukhenduparāṃ vibudhaḥ smaraḥ ॥ 4.52 ॥
mukharaya svayaśonavaḍiṇḍimaṃ jalanidheḥ kulamujjvalayādhunā ।  
api gṛhāṇa vadhūvadhapauruṣaṃ hariṇalāñchana muñca kadarthanām ॥ 4.53 ॥
niśi śaśinbhaja kaitavabhānutāmasati bhāsvati tāpaya pāpa mām ।  
mahamahanyavalokayitāsmi te punaraharpatinihnutadarpatām ॥ 4.54 ॥
śaśakalaṅka bhayaṃkara mādṛśāṃ jvalasi yanniśi bhūtapatiṃ śritaḥ ।  
tadamṛtasya tavedṛśabhūtatādbhutakarī paramūrdhavidhūnanī ॥ 4.55 ॥
śravaṇapūratamāladalāṅkuraṃ śaśikuraṅgamukhe sakhi nikṣipa ।  
kimapi tundilitaḥ sthagayatyamuṃ sapadi tena taducchvasimi kṣaṇam ॥ 4.56 ॥
asamaye matirunmiṣati dhruvaṃ karagataiva gatā yadiyaṃ kuhūḥ ।  
punarupaiti nirudhya nivāsyate sakhi mukhaṃ na vidhoḥ punarīkṣyate ॥ 4.57 ॥
ayi mamaiṣa cakoraśiśurmunervrajati sindhupibasya na śiṣyatām ।  
aśitumabdhimadhītavato'sya ca śaśikarāḥ pibataḥ kati śīkarāḥ ॥ 4.58 ॥
kuru kare gurumekamayoghanaṃ bahirato mukuraṃ ca kuruṣva me ।  
viśati tatra yadaiva vidhustadā sakhi sukhādahitaṃ jahi taṃ drutam ॥ 4.59 ॥
udara eva dhṛtaḥ kimudanvatā na viṣamo vaḍavānalavadvidhuḥ ।  
viṣavadujjhitamapyamunā na sa smaraharaḥ kimamuṃ bubhuje vibhuḥ ॥ 4.6 ॥
asitamekasurāśitamapyabhūnna punareṣa vidhurviśadaṃ viṣam ।  
api nipīya surairjanitakṣayaṃ svayamudeti punarnavamārṇavam ॥ 4.61 ॥
virahivargavadhavyasanākulaṃ kalaya pāpamaśeṣakalaṃ vidhum ।  
suranipītasudhākamapāpakaṃ grahavido viparītakathāḥ katham ॥ 4.62 ॥
virahibhirbahu mānamavāpi yaḥ sa bahulaḥ khalu pakṣa ihājani ।  
tadamitiḥ sakalairapi yatra tairvyaraci sā ca tithiḥ kimamīkṛtā ॥ 4.63 ॥
svariputīkṣṇasudarśanavibhramātkimu vidhuṃ grasate sa vidhuṃtudaḥ ।  
nipatitaṃ vadane kathamanyathā balikarambhanibhaṃ nijamujjhati ॥ 4.64 ॥
vadanagarbhagataṃ na nijecchayā śaśinamujjhati rāhurasaṃśayam ।  
aśita eva galatyayamatyayaṃ sakhi vinā galanālabilādhvanā ॥ 4.65 ॥
ṛjudṛśaḥ kathayanti purāvido madhubhidaṃ khalu rāhuśiraśchidam ।  
virahimūrdhabhidaṃ nigadanti na kva na śaśī yadi tajjaṭharānalaḥ ॥ 4.66 ॥
smarasakhau rucibhiḥ smaravairiṇā makhamṛgasya yathā dalitaṃ śiraḥ ।  
sapadi saṃdadhaturbhiṣajau divaḥ sakhi tathā tamaso'pi karotu kaḥ ॥ 4.67 ॥
nalavimastakitasya raṇe ripurmilati kiṃ na kabandhagalena vā ।  
mṛtibhiyā bhṛśamutpatatastamograhaśirastadasṛgdṛḍhabandhanam ॥ 4.68 ॥
sakhi jarāṃ paripṛccha tamaḥ śiraḥ samamasau dadhatāpi kabandhatām ।  
magadharājavapurdalayugmavatkimiti na vyatisīvyati ketunā ॥ 4.69 ॥
vada vidhuṃtudamāli madīritaistyajasi kiṃ dvijarājadhiyā ripum ।  
kimu divaṃ punareti yadīdṛśaḥ patita eṣa niṣevya hi vāruṇīm ॥ 4.7 ॥
dahati kaṇṭhamayaṃ khalu tena kiṃ garuḍavaddvijavāsanayojjhitaḥ ।  
prakṛtirasya vidhuṃtuda dāhikā mayi nirāgasi kā vada vipratā ॥ 4.71 ॥
sakalayā kalayā kila daṃṣṭrayā samavadhāya yamāya vinirmitaḥ ।  
virahiṇīgaṇacarvaṇasādhanaṃ vidhurato dvijarāja iti śrutiḥ ॥ 4.72 ॥
smaramukhaṃ haranetrahutāśanājjvaladidaṃ cakṛṣe vidhinā vidhuḥ ।  
bahuvidhena viyogivadhainasā śaśamiṣādatha kālikayāṅkitaḥ ॥ 4.73 ॥
dvijapatigrasanāhitapātakaprabhavakuṣṭhasitīkṛtavigrahaḥ ।  
virahiṇīvadanendujighatsayā sphurati rāhurayaṃ na niśākaraḥ ॥ 4.74 ॥
iti vidhorvividhoktivigarhaṇaṃ vyavahitasya vṛtheti vimṛśya sā ।  
atitarāṃ dadhatī virahajvaraṃ hṛdayabhājamupālabhata smaram ॥ 4.75 ॥
hṛdayamāśrayase yadi māmakaṃ jvalayasītthamanaṅga tadaiva kim ।  
svayamapi kṣaṇadagdhanijendhanaḥ kva bhavitāsi hatāśa hutāśavat ॥ 4.76 ॥
purabhidā gamitastvamadṛśyatāṃ trinayanatvapariplutiśaṅkayā ।  
smara niraiṣyata kasyacanāpi na tvayi kimakṣigate nayanaistribhiḥ ॥ 4.77 ॥
sahacaro'si rate riti viśrutistvayi vasatyapi me na ratiḥ kutaḥ ।  
atha na saṃprati saṃgatirasti vāmanumṛtā na bhavantamiyaṃ kila ॥ 4.78 ॥
rativiyuktamanātmaparajña kiṃ svamiva māmapi tāpitavānasi ।  
kathamatāpabhṛtastava saṃgamāditarathā hṛdayaṃ mama dahyate ॥ 4.79 ॥
anumamāra na māra kathaṃ nu sā ratiratiprathitāpi pativratā ।  
iyadanāthavadhūvadhapātakī dayitayāpi tayāsi kimujjhitaḥ ॥ 4.8 ॥
sugata eva vijitya jitendriyastvadurukīrtitanuṃ yadanāśayat ।  
tava tanūmavaśiṣṭavatīṃ tataḥ samiti bhūtamayīmaharaddharaḥ ॥ 4.81 ॥
phalamalabhyata yatkusumaistvayā viṣamanetramanaṅga vigṛhṇatā ।  
ahaha nītiravāptabhayā tato na kusumairapi vigrahamicchati ॥ 4.82 ॥
api dhayannitarāmaravatsudhāṃ trinayanātkathamāpitha tāṃ daśām ।  
bhaṇa rateradharasya rasādarādamṛtamāptaghṛṇaḥ khalu nāpibaḥ ॥ 4.83 ॥
bhuvanamohanajena kimenasā tava babhūva pareta piśācatā ।  
yadadhunā virahādhimalīmasāmabhibhavanbhramasi smara madvidhām ॥ 4.84 ॥
vata dadāsi na mṛtyumapi smara skhalati te kṛpayā na dhanuḥ karāt ।  
atha mṛto'si mṛtena ca mucyate na khalu muṣṭirurīkṛtabandhanaḥ ॥ 4.85 ॥
dṛgupahatyapamṛtyuvirūpatāḥ śamayate'paranirjarasevitā ।  
atiśayāndhyavapuḥ kṣatipāṇḍutāḥ smara bhavanti bhavantamupāsituḥ ॥ 4.86 ॥
smara nṛśaṃsatamastvamato vidhiḥ sumanasaḥ kṛtavānbhavadāyudham ।  
yadi dhanurdṛḍhamāśugamāyasaṃ tava sṛjettrijagatpralayaṃ vrajet ॥ 4.87 ॥
smarariporiva ropaśikhī purāṃ dahatu te jagatāmapi mā trayam ।  
iti vidhistvadiṣūnkusumāni kiṃ madhubhirantarasiñcadanirvṛtaḥ ॥ 4.88 ॥
nidhiranaṃśamabhedyamavekṣya te janamanaḥ khalu lakṣamakalpayat ।  
api sa vajramadāsyata cettadā tvadiṣubhirvyadaliṣyadasāvapi ॥ 4.89 ॥
api vidhiḥ kusumāni tavāśugān smara vidhāya na nirvṛtimāptavān ।  
adita pañca hi te sa niyamya tāṃstadapi tairbata jarjaritaṃ jagat ॥ 4.9 ॥
upaharanti na kasya suparvaṇaḥ sunamasaḥ kati pañca suradrumāḥ ।  
tava tu hīnatayā pṛthagekikāṃ dhigiyatāpi na te'ṅga vigarhaṇā ॥ 4.91 ॥
kusumamapyatidurṇayakāri te kimu vitīrya dhanurvidhiragrahīt ।  
kimakṛtaiṣa tavaikatadāspade dvayamabhūdadhunā hi nalabhuvau ॥ 4.92 ॥
ṣaḍṭatavaḥ kṛpayā svakamekakaṃ kusumamakramananditanandanāḥ ।  
dadati yadbhavate kurute bhavāndhanurivaikamiṣūniva pañca taiḥ ॥ 4.93 ॥
yadatanustvamidaṃ jagate hitaṃ kva sa munistava yaḥ sahate hatīḥ ।  
viśikhamāśravaṇaṃ paripūrya cedavicaladbhujamujjhitumīśiṣe ॥ 4.94 ॥
saha tayā smara bhasma jhaṭityabhūḥ paśupatiṃ prati yāmiṣumagrahīḥ ।  
dhruvamabhūdadhunā vitanoḥ śarastava pikasvara eva sa pañcamaḥ ॥ 4.95 ॥
smara sa madduritairaphalīkṛto bhagavato'pi bhavaddahanaśramaḥ ।  
surahitāya hutātmatanuḥ punarnanu janurdivi tatkṣaṇamāpitha ॥ 4.96 ॥
virahiṇo vimukhasya vidhūdaye śamanadikpavanaḥ sa na dakṣiṇaḥ ।  
sumanaso namayannaṭanau dhanustava tu bāhurasau yadi dakṣiṇaḥ ॥ 4.97 ॥
kimu bhavantamumāpatirekakaṃ madamudāndhamayogijanāntakam ।  
yadajayattata eva na gīyate sa bhagavānmadanāndhakamṛtyujit ॥ 4.98 ॥
tvamiva ko'pi parāpakṛtau kṛtī na dadṛśe na ca manmatha śuśruve ।  
svamadaho dahanājjvalatātmanā jvalayituṃ parirabhya jaganti yaḥ ॥ 4.99 ॥
tvamucitaṃ nayanārciṣi śaṃbhunā bhuvanaśāntikahomahaviḥ kṛtaḥ ।  
tava vayasyamapāsya madhuṃ madhuṃ hatavatā hariṇā bata kiṃ kṛtam ॥ 4.1 ॥
iti kiyadvacasaiva bhṛśaṃ priyādharapipāsu tadānanamāśu tat ।  
ajani pāṃśulamapriyavāgjvalanmadanaśoṣaṇabāṇahateriva ॥ 4.101 ॥
priyasakhīnivahena sahātha sā vyaracayadgiramardhasamasyayā ।  
hṛdayamarmaṇi manmathasāyakaiḥ kṣatatamā bahu bhāṣitumakṣamā ॥ 4.102 ॥
akaruṇādava sūnaśarādasūnsahajayāpadi dhīratayātmanaḥ ।  
asava eva mamādya virodhinaḥ kathamarīnsakhi rakṣitumāttha mām ॥ 4.103 ॥
hitagiraṃ na śṛṇoṣi kimāśrave prasabhamapyava jīvitamātmanaḥ ।  
sakhi hitā yadi me bhavasīdṛśī madarimicchasi yā mama jīvitam ॥ 4.104 ॥
amṛtadīdhitireṣa vidarbhaje bhajasi tāpamamuṣya kimaṃśubhiḥ ।  
yadi bhavanti mṛtāḥ sakhi candrikāḥ śaśabhṛtaḥ kva tadā ॥ 4.105 ॥
paritapyate vraja dhṛtiṃ tyaja bhītimahetukāmayamacaṇḍamarīcirudañcati ।  
jvalayati sphuṭamātapamurmurairanubhavaṃ vacasā sakhi lumpasi ॥ 4.106 ॥
ayi śape hṛdayāya avaiva tadyadi vidhorna rucerasi gocaraḥ ।  
ruciphalaṃ sakhi dṛśyata eva tajjvalayati tvacamullalayatyasūn ॥ 4.107 ॥
vidhuvirodhititherabhidhāyinīṃ nanu na kiṃ punaricchasi kokilām ।  
sakhi kimarthagaveṣaṇayā giraṃ kirati seyamanarthamayīṃ mayi ॥ 4.108 ॥
hṛdaya eva tavāsti sa vallabhastadapi kiṃ damayanti viṣīdasi ।  
hṛdi paraṃ na bahiḥ khalu vartate sakhi yatastata eva viṣadyate ॥ 4.109 ॥
sphuṭati hāramaṇau madanoṣmaṇā hṛdayamapyanalaṃkṛtamadya te ।  
sakhi hatāsmi tadā yadi hṛdyapi priyatamaḥ sa mama vyavadhāpitaḥ ॥ 4.11 ॥
idamudīrya tadaiva mumūrccha sā manasi mūrcchitamanmathapāvakā ।  
kva sahatāmavalambalavacchidāmanupapattimatīmatiduḥkhitā ॥ 4.111 ॥
adhita kāpi mukhe salilaṃ sakhī pyadhita kāpi sarojadalaiḥ stanau ।  
vyadhita kāpi hṛdi vyajanānilaṃ vyadhita kāpi himaṃ sutanostanau ॥ 4.112 ॥
upacacāra ciraṃ mṛduśītalairjalajanālamṛṇālajalādibhiḥ ।  
priyasakhīnivahaḥ sa tathā kramādiyamavāpa yathā laghu cetanam ॥ 4.113 ॥
atha kale kalaya śvasiti sphuṭaṃ calati pakṣma cale paribhāvaya ।  
adharakampanamunnaya menake kimayi jalpati kalpalate śṛṇu ॥ 4.114 ॥
racaya cārumate stanayorvṛtiṃ kalaya keśini kaiśyamasaṃyatam ।  
avagṛhāṇa taraṅgiṇi netrayorjalajharāviti śuśruvire giraḥ ॥ 4.115 ॥
kalakalaḥ sa tadālijanānanādudalasadvipulastvariteritaiḥ ।  
yamadhigamya sutālayamīyvāndhṛtadaraḥ sa vidarbhapuraṃdaraḥ ॥ 4.116 ॥
kanyāntaḥ purabādhanāya yadadhīkārānna doṣā nṛpaṃ dvau mantripravaraśca tulyamagadaṃkāraśca tāvūcatuḥ ।  
devākarṇaya suśrutena carakasyoktena jāne'khilaṃ syādasyā naladaṃ vinā na dalane tāpasya ko'pi kṣamaḥ ॥ 4.117 ॥
tābhyāmabhūdyugapadapyabhidhīyamānaṃ bhedavyapākṛti mithaḥ pratighātameva ।  
śrotre tu tasya pavaturnṛpaterna kiṃcidbhaimyāmaniṣṭaśataśaṅkitayākulasya ॥ 4.118 ॥
drutavigamitaviprayogacihnāmapi tanayāṃ nṛpatiḥ padapraṇamrām ।  
akalayadasamāśugādhimagnāṃ jhaṭiti parāśayavedino hi vijñāḥ ॥ 4.119 ॥
vyataradatha pitāśiṣaṃ sutāyai nataśirase sahasonnamayya maulim ।  
dayitamabhimataṃ svayaṃvare tvaṃ guṇamayamāpnuhi vāsaraiḥ kiyadbhiḥ ॥ 4.12 ॥
tadanu sa tanujāsakhīravādīttuhinaṛtau gata eva hīdṛśīnām ।  
kusumamapi śarāyate śarīre taducitamācaratopacāramasyāḥ ॥ 4.121 ॥
katipayadivasairvayasyayā vaḥ svayamabhilaṣya variṣyate varīyān ।  
ṛśimaśamanayānayā tadāptuṃ rucirucitātha bhavidvidhāvidhābhiḥ ॥ 4.122 ॥
evaṃ yadvadatā nṛpeṇa tanayā nāpṛcchi lajjāspadaṃ yanmohaḥ smarabhūrakalpi vapuṣaḥ pāṇḍutvatāpādibhiḥ ।  
yaccāśīḥ kapaṭādavādi sadṛśī syāttatra yā sāntvanā tanmatvālijano manobdhimatanodānandamandākṣayoḥ ॥ 4.123 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣube jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
turyaḥ sthairyavicāraṇaprakaraṇabhrātaryayaṃ tanmahākāvye'tra vyagalannalasya carite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 4.124 ॥
yāvadāgamayate'tha narendrānsa svayaṃvaramahāya mahīndraḥ ।  
tāvadeva ṛṣirindradidṛkṣurnāradastridaśadhāma jagāma ॥ 5.1 ॥
nātra citramanu taṃ prayayau yatparvataḥ sa khalu tasya sapakṣaḥ ।  
nāradastu jagato gururuccairvismayāya gaganaṃ vilalaṅghe ॥ 5.2 ॥
gacchatā pathi vinaiva vimānaṃ vyoma tena muninā vijagāhe ।  
sādhane hi niyamo'nyajanānāṃ yogināṃ tu tapasākhilasiddhiḥ ॥ 5.3 ॥
khaṇḍitendrabhavanādyabhimānāllaṅghate sma munireṣa vimānān ।  
arthito'pyatithitāmanumene naiva tatpatibhiraṅghrivinamraiḥ ॥ 5.4 ॥
tasya tāpanabhiyā tapanaḥ svaṃ tāvadeva samakocayadarciḥ ।  
yāvadeva divasena śaśīva drāgatapyata na tanmahasaiva ॥ 5.5 ॥
paryabhūddinamaṇirdvijarājaṃ yatkarairahaha tena tadā tam ।  
paryabhūtkhalu karairdvijarājaḥ karma kaḥ svakṛtamatra na bhuṅkte ॥ 5.6 ॥
viṣṭaraṃ taṭakuśālibhiradbhiḥ pādyamardhyamatha kaccharuhābhiḥ ।  
padmavṛndamadhubhirmadhuparkaṃ svargasindhuraditātithaye'smai ॥ 5.7 ॥
sa vyatītya viyadantaragādhaṃ nākanāyakaniketanamāpa ।  
saṃpratīrya bhavasindhumanādiṃ brahma śarmabharacāru yatīva ॥ 5.8 ॥
arcanābhirucitoccatarābhiścāru taṃ sadakṛtātithimindraḥ ।  
yāvadarhakaraṇaṃ kila sādhoḥ pratyavāyadhutaye na guṇāya ॥ 5.9 ॥
nāmadheyasamatāsakhamadreradribhinmunimathādriyata drāk ।  
parvato'pi labhatāṃ kathamarcāṃ na dvijaḥ savibudhaprabhulambhī ॥ 5.1 ॥
tadbhujādativitīrṇasaparyāddyudrumānapi viveda munīndraḥ ।  
svaḥsahasthitisuśikṣitayā tāndānapāramitayaiva vadānyāt ॥ 5.11 ॥
mudritānyajanasaṃkathanaḥ sannāradaṃ balaripuḥ samavādīt ।  
ākaraḥ svaparabhūrikathānāṃ prāyaśo hi suhṛdoḥ sahavāsaḥ ॥ 5.12 ॥
taṃ kathānukathanaprasṛtāyāṃ dūramālapanakautukitāyām ।  
bhūbhṛtāṃ ciramanāgatihetuṃ jñātumicchuravadacchatamanyuḥ ॥ 5.13 ॥
prāgiva prasuvate nṛpavaṃśāḥ kiṃ nu saṃprati na vīrakarīrān ।  
ye parapraharaṇaiḥ pariṇāme vikṣatāḥ kṣititale nipatanti ॥ 5.14 ॥
pārthivaṃ hi nijamājiṣu vīrā dūramūrdhvagamanasya virodhi ।  
gauravādvapurapāsya bhajante matkṛtāmatithigauravaṛddhim ॥ 5.15 ॥
sābhiśāpamiva nātithayaste māṃ yadadya bhagavannupayanti ।  
tena na śriyamimāṃ bahu manye svodaraikabhṛtikāṛyakadaryām ॥ 5.16 ॥
pūrvapuṇyavibhavavyayalabdhāḥ śrībharā vipada eva vimṛṣṭāḥ ।  
pātrapāṇikamalārpaṇamāsāṃ tāsu śāntikavidhirvidhidṛṣṭaḥ ॥ 5.17 ॥
tadvimṛjya mama saṃśayaśilpi sphītamatra viṣāye sahasāgham ।  
bhūyatāṃ bhagavataḥ śrutisārairadyavāgbhiraghamarṣaṇaṛgbhiḥ ॥ 5.18 ॥
ityudīrya maghavā vinayardhiṃ vardhayannavahitatvabhareṇa ।  
cakṣuṣāṃ daśaśatīmanimeṣāṃ tasthivānmunimukhe praṇidhāya ॥ 5.19 ॥
vīkṣya tasya vinaye paripākaṃ pākaśāsanapadaṃ spṛśato'pi ।  
nāradaḥ pramadagadgadayoktyā vismitaḥ smitapuraḥsaramūce ॥ 5.2 ॥
bhikṣitā śatamakhī sukṛtaṃ yattatpariśramavidaḥ svavibhūtau ।  
tatphale yadi paraṃ tava helā kleśalabdhamadhikādaradaṃ tu ॥ 5.21 ॥
saṃpadastavagirāmapi dūrā yanna nāma vinayaṃ vinayante ।  
śraddadhāti ka iveha na sākṣādāha cedanubhavaḥ paramāptaḥ ॥ 5.22 ॥
śrībharānatithisātkaravāṇi svopabhogaparatā na hiteti ।  
paśyato bahirivāntarapīyaṃ dṛṣṭisṛṣṭiradhikā tava kāpi ॥ 5.23 ॥
āḥ svabhāvamadhurairanubhāvaistāvakairatitarāṃ taralāḥ smaḥ ।  
dyāṃ praśādhi galitāvadhikālaṃ sādhu sādhu vijayasva biḍāujaḥ ॥ 5.24 ॥
saṃkhyavikṣatatanusravadasrukṣālitākhilanijāghalaghūnām ।  
yattvihānupagamaḥ śṛṇu rājñāṃ tajjagadyuvamudaṃ tamudantam ॥ 5.25 ॥
sā bhuvaḥ kimapi ratnamanarghaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ jayati tatra kumārī ।  
bhīmabhūpatanayā damayantī nāma yā madanaśastramamogham ॥ 5.26 ॥
saṃprati pratimuhūrtamapūrvā kāpi yauvanajavena bhavantī ।  
āśikhaṃ sukṛtasārabhṛte sā kvāpi yūni bhajate kila bhāvam ॥ 5.27 ॥
kathyate na katamaḥ sa iti tvaṃ māṃ vivakṣurasi kiṃ caladoṣṭhaḥ ।  
ardhavartmani ruṇatsi na pṛcchāṃ nirgameṇa na pariśramayainām ॥ 5.28 ॥
yatpathāvadhiraṇuḥ paramaḥ sā yogidhīrapi na paśyati yasmāt ।  
bālayā nijamanaḥparamāṇau hrīdarīśayaharīkṛtamenam ॥ 5.29 ॥
sā śarasya kusumasya śaravyaṃ sūcitā virahavācibhiraṅgaiḥ ।  
tātacittamapi dhāturadhatta svasvayaṃvaramahāya sahāyam ॥ 5.3 ॥
manmathāya yadathādita rājñāṃ hūtidūtyavidhaye vidhirājñām ।  
tena tatparavaśāḥ pṛthivīśaḥ saṃgaraṃ garamivākalayanti ॥ 5.31 ॥
yeṣu yeṣu sarasā damayantī bhūṣaṇeṣu yadivāpi guṇeṣu ।  
tatra tatra kalayāpi viśeṣo yaḥ sa hi kṣitibhṛtāṃ puruṣārthaḥ ॥ 5.32 ॥
śaiśavavyayadināvadhi tasyā yauvanodayini rājasamāje ।  
ādarādaharahaḥ kusumeṣorullalāsa mṛgayābhiniveśaḥ ॥ 5.33 ॥
ityamī vasumatīṃ kamitāraḥ sādarastvadatithībhavituṃ na ।  
bhīmabhūsurabhuvorabhilāṣe dūramantaramaho nṛpatīnām ॥ 5.34 ॥
tena jāgradadhṛtirdivamāgāṃ saṃkhyasaukhyamanusartumanu tvām ।  
yanmṛdhaṃ kṣitibhṛtāṃ na viloke tannimagnamanasāṃ bhuvi loke ॥ 5.35 ॥
veda yadyapi na ko'pi bhavantaṃ hanta hantrakaruṇaṃ viruṇaddhi ।  
pṛcchyase tadapi yena vivekaproñchanāya viṣaye rasasekaḥ ॥ 5.36 ॥
evamuktavati devaṛṣīndre drāgabhedi maghavānanamudrā ।  
uttarottaraśubho hi vibhūnāṃ ko'pi mañjulatamaḥ kramavādaḥ ॥ 5.37 ॥
kānuje mama nije danujārau jāṅrati svaśaraṇe raṇacarcā ।  
yadbhujāṅkamupadhāya jayāṅkaṃ śarmaṇā svapimi vītaviśaṅkaḥ ॥ 5.38 ॥
viśvarūpakalanādupapannaṃ tasya jaiminimunitvamudīye ।  
vigrahaṃ makhabhujāmasahiṣṇurvyarthatāṃ madaśaniṃ sa nināya ॥ 5.39 ॥
īdṛśāni munaye vinayābdhistasthivānsa vacanānyupahṛtya ।  
prāṃśuniḥśvasitapṛṣṭhacarī vāgnāradasya niriyāya nirojāḥ ॥ 5.4 ॥
svārasātalabhavāhavaśaṅkī nirvṛṇomi na vasanvasumatyām ।  
dyāṃ gatasya hṛdi me durudarkaḥ kṣmātaladvayabhaṭājivitarkaḥ ॥ 5.41 ॥
vīkṣitastvamasi māmatha gantuṃ tanmanuṣyajagate'numanuṣva ।  
kiṃ bhuvaḥ parivṛḍhā na vivoḍhuṃ tatra tāmupagatā vivadante ॥ 5.42 ॥
ityudīrya sa yayau munirurvīṃ svarpatiṃ pratinivartya balena ।  
vārito'pyanujagāma sayatnaṃ taṃ kiyantyapi padānyaparāṇi ॥ 5.43 ॥
parvatena paripīya gabhīraṃ nāradīyamuditaṃ pratinede ।  
svasya kaścidapi parvatapakṣacchedini svayamadarśi na pakṣaḥ ॥ 5.44 ॥
pāṇaye balariporatha bhaimīśītakomalakaragrahamarham ।  
bheṣajaṃ ciracitāśanivāsavyāpadāmupadideśa ratīśaḥ ॥ 5.45 ॥
nākalokabhiṣājoḥ suṣamā yā puṣpacāpamapi cumbati saiva ।  
vedmi tādṛgabhiṣajyadasau taddvārasaṃkramitavaidyakavidyaḥ ॥ 5.46 ॥
mānuṣīmanusaratyatha patyau kharvabhāvamavalambya maghonī ।  
khaṇḍitaṃ nijamasūcayaduccairmānamānanasaroruhanatyā ॥ 5.47 ॥
yo maghoni divamuccaramāṇe rambhayā malinimālamalambhi ।  
varṇa eva sa khalūjjvalamasyāḥ śāntamāntaramabhāṣata bhaṅgyā ॥ 5.48 ॥
jīvitena kṛtamapsarasāṃ tatprāṇamuktiriha yuktimatī naḥ ।  
ityanakṣaramavāci ghṛtācyā dīrghaniḥśvasitanirgamitena ॥ 5.49 ॥
sādhu naḥ patanamevamitaḥ syādityabhaṇyata tilottamayāpi ।  
cāmarasya patanena karāgjāttadvilolanacaladbhujanālāt ॥ 5.5 ॥
menakā manasi tāpamudītaṃ yatpidhitsurakarodavahitthām ।  
tatsphuṭaṃ nijahṛdaḥ puṭapāke paṅkaliptimasṛjadbahirutthām ॥ 5.51 ॥
urvaśī guṇavaśīkṛtaviśvā tatkṣaṇastimitabhāvanibhena ।  
śakrasauhṛdasamāpanasīmastambhakāryamapuṣadvapuṣaiva ॥ 5.52 ॥
kāpi kāmapi babhāṇa bubhutsuṃ śṛṇvati tridaśabhartari kiṃcit ।  
eṣa kaśyapasutāmabhigantā paśya kaśyapasutaḥ śatamanyuḥ ॥ 5.53 ॥
ālimātmasubhagatvasagarvā kāpi śṛṇvati maghoni babhāṣe ।  
vīkṣaṇe'pi saghṛṇāsi nṛṇāṃ kiṃ yāsi na tvamapi sāṛthaguṇena ॥ 5.54 ॥
anvayurdyutipayaḥ pitṛnāthāstaṃ mudātha haritāṃ kamitāraḥ ।  
vartma karṣatu puraḥ paramekastadgatānugatiko na mahārghaḥ ॥ 5.55 ॥
preṣitāḥ pṛthagatho damayantyai cittacauryacaturā nijadūtyaḥ ।  
tadguruṃ prati ca tairupahārāḥ saṃkhyasaukhyakapaṭena nigūḍhāḥ ॥ 5.56 ॥
citramatra vibudhairapi yattaiḥ svarvihāya bata bhūranusasre ।  
dyaurna kācidathavāsti nirūḍhā saiva sā calati yatra hi cittam ॥ 5.57 ॥
śīghralaṅghitapathairatha vāhairlambhitā bhuvamamī surasārāḥ ।  
vakritonnamitakaṃdharabandhāḥ śuśruvurdhvanitamadhvani dūram ॥ 5.58 ॥
kiṃ ghanasya jaladherathavaivaṃ naiva saṃśayitumapyalabhanta ।  
syandanaṃ paramadūramapaśyanniḥsvanaśrutisahopanataṃ te ॥ 5.59 ॥
sūtaviśṛamadakautukibhāvaṃ bhāvabodhacaturaṃ turagāṇām ।  
tatra netrajanuṣaḥ phalamete naiṣadhaṃ bubudhire vibudhendrāḥ ॥ 5.6 ॥
vīkṣya tasya varuṇastaruṇatvaṃ yadbabhāra nibiḍaṃ jaḍabhūyam ।  
naucitī jalapateḥ kimu sāsya prājyavismayarasastimitasya ॥ 5.61 ॥
rūpamasya vinirūpya tathātimlānimāpa ravivaṃśavataṃsaḥ ।  
kīrtyate yadadhunāpi sa devaḥ kāla eva sakalena janena ॥ 5.62 ॥
yaṃ babhāra dahanaḥ khalu tāpaṃ rūpadheyabharamasya vimṛśya ।  
tatra bhūdanalatā janikartrī mā tadapyanalataiva tu hetuḥ ॥ 5.63 ॥
kāmanīyakamadhaḥ kṛtakāmaṃ kāmamakṣibhiravekṣya tadīyam ।  
kauśikaḥ svamakhilaṃ paripaśyanmanyate sma khalu kauśikameva ॥ 5.64 ॥
rāmaṇīyakaguṇādvayavādaṃ mūrtamutthitamamuṃ paribhāvya ।  
vismayāya hṛdayāni viterustena teṣu na surāḥ prababhūvaḥ ॥ 5.65 ॥
praiyarūpakaviśeṣaniveśaiḥ saṃvadadbhiramarāḥ śrutapūrvaiḥ ।  
eṣa eva sa nalaḥ kimitīdaṃ mandamandamitaretaramūcuḥ ॥ 5.66 ॥
teṣu tadvidhavadhūvaraṇārhaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ sa samayaḥ sa rathādhvā ।  
tasya kuṇḍinapuraṃ pratisarpanbhūpatervyavasitāni śaśaṃsuḥ ॥ 5.67 ॥
dharmarājasalileśahutāśaiḥ prāṇatāṃ śritamamuṃ jagatastaiḥ ।  
prāpya hṛṣṭacalavistṛtatāpaiścetasā nibhṛtametadacinti ॥ 5.68 ॥
naiva naḥ priyatamobhayathāsau yadyamuṃ na vṛṇute vṛṇute vā ।  
ekato hi dhigamūmaguṇajñāmanyataḥ kathamadaḥpratilambhaḥ ॥ 5.69 ॥
māṃ variṣyati tadā yadi matto veda neyamiyadasya mahattvam ।  
īdṛśī ca kathamākalayitrī madviśeṣamaparānnṛpaputrī ॥ 5.7 ॥
naiṣadhe bata vṛte damayantyā vrīḍito nahi bahirbhavitāsmi ।  
svāṃ gṛhe'pi vanitāṃ kathamāsyaṃ hrīnimīli khalu darśayitāhe ॥ 5.71 ॥
ityavetya manasātmavidheyaṃ kiṃcana trivibudhī bubudhe na ।  
nākanāyakamapāsya tamekaṃ sā sma paśyati parasparamāsyam ॥ 5.72 ॥
kiṃ vidheyamadhuneti vimugdhaṃ svānugānanamavekṣya ṛbhukṣāḥ ।  
śaṃsati sma kapaṭe paṭuruccairvañcanaṃ samabhilaṣya nalasya ॥ 5.73 ॥
sarvataḥ kuśalavānasi kaccittvaṃ sa naiṣadha iti pratibhā naḥ ।  
svāsanārdhasuhṛdastvayi rekhāṃ vīrasenanṛpateriva vidmaḥ ॥ 5.74 ॥
kva prayāsyasi naletyalamuktvā yātrayātra śubhayājani yannaḥ ।  
tattayaiva phalasatvarayā tvaṃ nādhvano'rdhano'rdhamidamāgamitaḥ kim ॥ 5.75 ॥
eṣa naiṣādha sa daṇḍabhṛdeṣa jvālajālajaṭilaḥ sa hutāśaḥ ।  
yādasāṃ sa patireṣa ca śeṣaṃ śāsitāramadhigaccha surāṇām ॥ 5.76 ॥
arthino vayamamī samupemastvāṃ naleti phalitārthamavehi ।  
adhvanaḥ kṣaṇamapāsya ca khedaṃ kurmahe bhavati kāryanivedam ॥ 5.77 ॥
īdṛśīṃ giramudīrya biḍaujā joṣamāsa na viśiṣya babhāṣe ।  
nātra citramabhidhākuśalatve śaiśavāvadhigururgururasya ॥ 5.78 ॥
arthināmahṛṣitākhilalomā svaṃ nṛpaḥ sphuṭakadambakadambam ।  
arcanārthamiva taccaraṇānāṃ sa praṇāmakaraṇādupaninye ॥ 5.79 ॥
durlabhaṃ digadhipaiḥ kimamībhistādṛśaṃ kathamaho madadhīnam ।  
īdṛśaṃ manasikṛtya virodhaṃ naiṣadhena samaśāyi cirāya ॥ 5.8 ॥
jīvitāvadhi vanīyakamātrairyācyamānamakhilaiḥ sulabhaṃ yat ।  
arthine parivṛḍhāya surāṇāṃ kiṃ vitīrya parituṣyatu cetaḥ ॥ 5.81 ॥
bhīmajā ca hṛdi me paramāste jīvitādapi dhanādapi gurvī ।  
na svameva mama sāṛhati yasyāḥ ṣoḍaśīmapi kalāṃ kila norvī ॥ 5.82 ॥
mīyatāṃ kathamabhīpsitameṣāṃ dīyatāṃ kathamayācitameva ।  
taṃ dhigastu kalayannapi vāñchāmarthivāgavasaraṃ sahate yaḥ ॥ 5.83 ॥
prāpitena caṭukākuviḍambaṃ lambhitena bahuyācanalajjām ।  
arthinā yadaghamarjati dātā tanna lumpati vilambya dadānaḥ ॥ 5.84 ॥
yatpradeyamupanīya vadānyairdīyate salilamarthijanāya ।  
sārthanoktiviphalatvaviśaṅkātrāsamūrcchadapamṛtyucikitsā ॥ 5.85 ॥
arthine na tṛṇavaddhanamātraṃ kiṃ tu jīvanamapi pratipādyam ।  
evamāha kuśavajjaladāpī dravyadānavidhiruktividagdhaḥ ॥ 5.86 ॥
paṅkasaṃkaravigarhitamarhaṃ na śriyaḥ kamalamāśrayaṇāya ।  
arthipāṇikamalaṃ vimalaṃ tadvāsaveśma vidadhīta sudhīstat ॥ 5.87 ॥
yācamānajanamānasavṛtteḥ pūraṇāya bata janma na yasya ।  
tena bhūmiratibhāravatīyaṃ na drumairna giribhirna samudraiḥ ॥ 5.88 ॥
mā dhanāni kṛpaṇaḥ khalu jīvaṃstṛṣṇayārpayatu jātu parasmai ।  
tatra caiṣa kurute mama citraṃyattu nārpayati tāni mṛto'pi ॥ 5.89 ॥
māmamībhiriha yācitavadbhirdātṛjātamavamatya jagatyām ।  
yadyaśo mayi niveśitametanniṣkrayo'stu katamastu tadīyaḥ ॥ 5.9 ॥
loka eṣa paralokamupetā hā vihāya nidhane dhanamekaḥ ।  
ityamuṃ khalu tadasya ninīṣatyarthibandhurudayaddayacittaḥ ॥ 5.91 ॥
dānapātramadhamarṇamihaikagrāhi koṭiguṇitaṃ divi dāyi ।  
sādhureti sukṛtairyadi kartuṃ pāralaukikakusīdamasīdat ॥ 5.92 ॥
evamādi sa vicintya muhūrtaṃ tānavocata patirniṣadhānām ।  
arthidurlabhamavāpya saharṣānyācyamānamukhamullasitaśri ॥ 5.93 ॥
nāsti janyajanakavyatibhedaḥ satyamannajanito janadehaḥ ।  
vīkṣya vaḥ khalu tanūmamṛtādaṃ dṛṅnimajjanamupaiti sudhāyām ॥ 5.94 ॥
mattapaḥ kva na tanu kva phalaṃ vā yūyamīkṣaṇapathaṃ vrajatheti ।  
īdṛśaṃ pariṇamanti punarnaḥ pūrvapūruṣatapāṃsi jayanti ॥ 5.95 ॥
pratyatiṣṭhipadimāṃ khalu devīṃ karma sarvasahanavratajanma ।  
yūyamapyahaha pūjanamasyā yannijaiḥ sṛjatha pādapayojaiḥ ॥ 5.96 ॥
jīvitāvadhi kimapyadhikaṃ vā yanmanīṣitamito naraḍimbhāt ।  
tena vaścaraṇamarcatu so'yaṃ brūta vastu punarastu kimīdṛk ॥ 5.97 ॥
evamuktavati vītaviśaṅke vīrasenatanaye vinayena ।  
vakrabhāvaviṣamāmatha śakraḥ kāryakaitavagururgiramūce ॥ 5.98 ॥
pāṇipīḍanamahaṃ damayantyāḥ kāmayemahi mahīmihikāṃśo ।  
dūtyamatra kuru naḥ smarabhītiṃ nirjitasmara cirasya nirasya ॥ 5.99 ॥
āsate śatamadhikṣiti bhūpāstoyarāśirasi te khalu kūpāḥ ।  
kiṃ grahā divi na jāṅrati te te bhāskarasya katamastulayāste ॥ 5.1 ॥
viśvadṛśvanayanā vayameva tvadguṇāmbudhimagādhamavemaḥ ।  
tvāmihaivamaniveśya rahasye nirvṛtiṃ nahi labhemahi sarve ॥ 5.101 ॥
śuddhavaṃśajanito'pi guṇasya sthānatāmanubhavannapi śakraḥ ।  
kṣiprarenamṛjumāśu sapakṣaṃ sāyakaṃ dhanurivājani vakraḥ ॥ 5.102 ॥
tena tena vacasaiva maghonaḥ sa sma veda kapaṭaṃ paṭuruccaiḥ ।  
ācarattaducitāmatha vāṇīmārjavaṃ hi kuṭileṣu na nītiḥ ॥ 5.103 ॥
seyamuccataratā duritānāmanyajanmani mayaiva kṛtānām ।  
yuṣmadīyamapi yā mahimānaṃ jetumicchati kathāpathapāram ॥ 5.104 ॥
vittha cittamakhilasya na kuryāṃ dhuryakāryaparipanthi tu maunam ।  
hrīrgirāstu varamastu punarmā svīkṛtaiva paravāgaparāstā ॥ 5.105 ॥
yanmatau vimaladarpaṇikāyāṃ saṃmukhasthamakhilaṃ khalu tattvam ।  
te'pi kiṃ vitarathedṛśamājñāṃ yā na yasya sadṛśī vitarītum ॥ 5.106 ॥
yāmi yāmiha varītumaho taddūtatāṃ nu karavāṇi kathaṃ vaḥ ।  
īdṛśāṃ na mahatāṃ bata jātā vañcane mama tṛṇasya ghṛṇāpi ॥ 5.107 ॥
udbhramāmi virahātkhalu yasyā mohamemi ca muhūrtamahaṃ yaḥ ।  
brūta vaḥ prabhavitāsmi rahasyaṃ rakṣituṃ sa kathamīdṛgavasthaḥ ॥ 5.108 ॥
yāṃ manorathamayīṃ hṛdi kṛtvā yaḥ śvasimyatha kathaṃ sa tadagre ।  
bhāvaguptimavilambitumīśe durjayā hi viṣayā viduṣāpi ॥ 5.109 ॥
yāmikānanupamṛdya ca mādṛk tāṃ nirīkṣitumapi kṣamate kaḥ ।  
rakṣilakṣajayacaṇḍacaritre puṃsi viśvasiti kutra kumārī ॥ 5.11 ॥
ādadhīci kila dātṛkṛtārghaṃ prāṇamātrapaṇasīma yaśo yat ।  
ādade kathamahaṃ priyayā tat prāṇataḥ śataguṇena paṇena ॥ 5.111 ॥
arthanā mayi bhavadbhirivāsye kartumarhati mayāpi bhavatsu ।  
bhīmajāṛthaparayācanacāṭau yūyameva guravaḥ karaṇīyāḥ ॥ 5.112 ॥
arthitāḥ prathamato damayantīṃ yūyamanvahamupāsya mayā yat ।  
hrīrna cedvyatiyatāmapi tadvaḥ sā mamāpi sutarāṃ na tadastu ॥ 5.113 ॥
kuṇḍinendrasutayā kila pūrvaṃ māṃ varītumurarīkṛtamāste ।  
vrīḍameṣyati paraṃ mayi dṛṣṭe svīkariṣyati na sā khalu yuṣmān ॥ 5.114 ॥
tatprasīdata nidhatta na khedaṃ dūtyamatyasadṛśaṃ hi mamedam ।  
hāsyataiva sulabhā na tu sādhyaṃ tadvidhitsubhiranaupayikena ॥ 5.115 ॥
īdṛśāni gaditāni tadānīmākalayya sa nalasya balāriḥ ।  
śaṃsati sma kimapi smayamānaḥ svānugānanavilokanalolaḥ ॥ 5.116 ॥
nābhyadhāyi nṛpate bhavatedaṃ rohiṇīramaṇavaṃśabhuvaiva ।  
lajjate na rasanā tava vāmyādarthiṣu svayamurīkṛtakāmyā ॥ 5.117 ॥
bhaṅguraṃ na vitathaṃ na kathaṃ vā jīvalokamavalokayasīmam ।  
yena dharmayaśasī parihātuṃ dhīraho calati dhīra tavāpi ॥ 5.118 ॥
kaḥ kule'jani jaganmukuṭe vaḥ prārthakepsitamapūri na yena ।  
indurādirajaniṣṭa kalaṅkī kaṣṭamatra sa bhavānapi mā bhūt ॥ 5.119 ॥
yāpadṛṣṭirapi yā mukhamudrā yācamānamanu yā ca na tuṣṭiḥ ।  
tvādṛśasya sakalaḥ sa kalaṅkaḥ śītabhāsi śaśakaḥ paramaṅkaḥ ॥ 5.12 ॥
nākṣarāṇi paṭhatā kimapāṭhi prasmṛtaḥ kimathavā paṭhito'pi ।  
itthamarthicayasaṃśayadolākhelanaṃ khalu cakāra nakāraḥ ॥ 5.121 ॥
abravīttamanalaḥ kva naledaṃ labdhamujjhasi yaśaḥ śaśikalpam ।  
kalpavṛkṣapatimarthinamitthaṃ nāpa ko'pi śatamanyumihānyaḥ ॥ 5.122 ॥
na vyahanyata kadāpi mudaṃ yaḥ svaḥsadāmupanayannabhilāṣaḥ ।  
tatpade tvadabhiṣekakṛtāṃ naḥ sa tyajatvasamatāmadamadya ॥ 5.123 ॥
abravīdatha yamastamahṛṣṭaṃ vīrasenakuladīpa tamastvām ।  
yatkimapyabhibubhūṣati tatkiṃ candravaṃśavasateḥ sadṛśaṃ te ॥ 5.124 ॥
rohaṇaḥ kimapi yaḥ kaṭhinānāṃ kāmadhenurapi yā paśureva ।  
nainayorapi vṛthābhavadarthī hā vidhitsurasi vatsa kimetat ॥ 5.125 ॥
yācitaścirayati kva nu dhīraḥ prāṇane kṣaṇamapi pratibhūḥ kaḥ ।  
śaṃsati dvinayanī dṛḍhanidrāṃ drāṅnimeṣamiṣaghūrṇanapūrṇā ॥ 5.126 ॥
abhrapuṣpamapi ditsati śītaṃ sāṛthinā vimukhatā yadabhāji ।  
stokakasya khalu cañcupuṭena mlānirullasati taddhanasaṅghe ॥ 5.127 ॥
ūcivānucitamakṣaramenaṃ pāśapāṇirapi pāṇimudasya ।  
kīrtireva bhavatāṃ priyadārā dānanīrajharamauktikahārā ॥ 5.128 ॥
carma varma kila yasya na bhedyaṃ yasya vajramayamasthi ca tau cet ।  
sthāyināviha na karṇadadhīcī tanna dharmamavadhīraya dhīra ॥ 5.129 ॥
adyayāvadapi yena nibaddhau na prabhū vicalituṃ balivindhyau ।  
āsthitāvitathatāguṇapāśastvādṛśā sa viduṣā durapāsaḥ ॥ 5.13 ॥
preyasī jitasudhāṃśumukhaśrīryā na muñcati digantagatāpi ।  
bhaṅgisaṅgamakuraṅgadṛgarthe kaḥ kadarthayati tāmapi kīrtim ॥ 5.131 ॥
yānvaraṃ prati pare'rthayitāraste'pi yaṃ vayamaho sa punastvam ।  
naiva naḥ khalu manorathamātraṃ śura pūraya diśo'pi yaśobhiḥ ॥ 5.132 ॥
arthināṃ tvayi gateṣu sureṣu mlānadānajanijoruyaśaḥśrīḥ ।  
adya pāṇḍu gaganaṃ suraśākhī kevalena kusumena vidhattām ॥ 5.133 ॥
pravasate bharatārjunavainyavatsmṛtidhṛto'pi nala tvamabhīṣṭadaḥ ।  
svagamanāphalatāṃ yadi śaṅkase tadaphalaṃ nikhilaṃ khalu maṅgalam ॥ 5.134 ॥
iṣṭaṃ na prati te pratiśrutirabhūdyādya svarāhlādinī dharmārthā sṛja tāṃ śrutipratibhaṭīkṛtyānvitākhyāpadām ।  
tvatkīrtiḥ punatī punastribhuvanaṃ śubhrādvayādeśanāddravyāṇāṃ śitipītalohitaharinnāmānvayaṃ lumpatu ॥ 5.135 ॥
yaṃ prāsūta sahasrapādudabhavatpādena khajaḥ kathaṃ sa cchāyātanayaḥ sutaḥ kila pituḥ sādṛśyamanvicchati ।  
etasyottaramadya naḥ samajani tvattejasāṃ laṅghane sāhasrairapi paṅguraṅghribhirabhivyaktībhavanbhānumān ॥ 5.136 ॥
ityākarṇya kṣitīśastridaśapariṣadastā giraścāṭugarbhā vaidarbhīkāmuko'pi prasabhavinihitaṃ dūtyabhāraṃ babhāra ।  
aṅgīkāraṃ gate'sminnamaraparivṛḍhaḥ saṃbhṛtānandamūce bhūyādantardhisiddheranuvihitabhavaccittatā yatra tatra ॥ 5.137 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
tasya śrīvijayapraśastiracanātātasya navye mahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo'gamatpañcamaḥ ॥ 5.138 ॥
dūtyāya daityāripateḥ pravṛtto dviṣāṃ niṣeddhā niṣādhapradhānam ।  
sa bhīmabhūmīpatirājadhānīṃ lakṣīcakārātha rathasya tasya ॥ 6.1 ॥
bhaimyā samaṃ nājagaṇadviyogaṃ sa dūtadharme sthiradhīradhīśaḥ ।  
payodhipāne munirantarāyaṃ durvāramapyaurvamivaurvaśeyaḥ ॥ 6.2 ॥
nalapraṇālīmiladambujākṣīsaṃvādapīyūṣapipāsavaste ।  
tadadhvavīkṣārthamivānimeṣā deśasya tasyābharaṇībabhūvuḥ ॥ 6.3 ॥
tāṃ kuṇḍinākhyāpadamātraguptāmindrasya bhūmeramarāvatīṃ saḥ ।  
manorathaḥ siddhimiva kṣaṇena rathastadīyaḥ puramāsasāda ॥ 6.4 ॥
bhaimīpadasparśakṛtārtharathyā seyaṃ purītyutkalikākulastām ।  
nṛpo nipīya kṣaṇamīkṣaṇābhyāṃ bhṛśaṃ niśaśvāsa suraiḥ kṣatāśaḥ ॥ 6.5 ॥
svidyatpramodāśrulavena vāmaṃ romāñcabhṛtpakṣmabhirasya cakṣuḥ ।  
anyatpunaḥ kampramapi sphurattvāttasyāḥ puraḥ prāpa navopabhogam ॥ 6.6 ॥
rathādasau sārathinā sanāthādrājāvatīryātha puraṃ viveśa ।  
nirgatya bimbādiva bhānavīyātsaudhākaraṃ maṇḍalamaṃśusaṅghaḥ ॥ 6.7 ॥
citraṃ tadā kuṇḍinaveśinaḥ ṣā nalasya mūrtirvavṛte na dṛśyā ।  
babhūva tañcitrataraṃ tathāpi viśvaikadṛśyaiva yadasya mūrtiḥ ॥ 6.8 ॥
janairvidagdhairbhavanaiśca mugdhaiḥ pade pade vismayakalpavallīm ।  
tāṃ gāhamānāsya ciraṃ nalasya dṛṣṭiryayau rājakulātithitvam ॥ 6.9 ॥
helāṃ dadhau rakṣijane'strisajje līnaścarāmīti hṛdā lalajje ।  
drakṣyāmi bhaimīmiti saṃtutoṣa dūtaṃ vicintya svamasau śuśoca ॥ 6.1 ॥
athopakāryāmamarendrakāryātkakṣāsu rakṣādhikṛtairadṛṣṭaḥ ।  
bhaimīṃ didṛkṣurbahudikṣu cakṣurdiśannasau tāmaviśadviśaṅkaḥ ॥ 6.11 ॥
ayaṃ ka ityanyanivārakāṇāṃ girā vibhurdvāri vibhujya kaṇṭham ।  
dṛśaṃ dadau vismayanistaraṅgāṃ sa laṅghitāyāmapi rājasiṃhaḥ ॥ 6.12 ॥
antaḥpurāntaḥ sa vilokya bālāṃ kāṃcitsamālabdhumasaṃvṛtorum ।  
nimīlitākṣaḥ parayā bhramantyā saṃghaṭṭamāsādya camaccakāra ॥ 6.13 ॥
anādisargasraji vānubhūtā citreṣu vā bhīmasutā nalena ।  
jāteva yadvā jitaśambarasya sā śāmbarīśilpamalakṣi dikṣu ॥ 6.14 ॥
alīkabhaimīsahadarśanānna tasyānyakanyāpsaraso rasāya ।  
bhaimībhramasyaiva tataḥ prasādādbhaimībhramastena na tāsvalambhi ॥ 6.15 ॥
bhaimīnirāśe hṛdi manmathena dattasvahastādvirahādvihastaḥ ।  
sa tāmalīkāmavalokya tatra kṣaṇādapaśyanvyaṣadadvibuddhaḥ ॥ 6.16 ॥
priyāṃ vikalpopahṛtāṃ sa yāvaddigīśasaṃdeśamajalpadalpam ।  
adṛśyavāgbhīṣitabhūribhīrurbhavo ravastāvadacetayattam ॥ 6.17 ॥
paśyansa tasminmarutādi tanvyāḥ stanau parispraṣṭumivāstavastrau ।  
akṣāntapakṣāntamṛgāṅkamāsyaṃ dadhāra tiryanvalitaṃ vilakṣaḥ ॥ 6.18 ॥
antaḥpure vistṛtavāguro'pi bālāvalīnāṃ valitairguṇaughaiḥ ।  
na kālasāraṃ hariṇaṃ tadakṣidvayaṃ prabhurbanddhumabhūnmanobhūḥ ॥ 6.19 ॥
dormūlamālokya kacaṃ rurutsostataḥ kucau tāvanulepayantyāḥ ।  
nābhīmathaiṣa ślathavāsaso'nu mimīla dikṣu kramakṛṣṭacakṣuḥ ॥ 6.2 ॥
mīlanna śeke'bhimukhāgatābhāṃ dhartuṃ nipīḍya stanasāntarābhyām ।  
svāṅgānyapeto vijagau sa paścātpumaṅgasaṅgotpulake punaste ॥ 6.21 ॥
nimīlanaspaṣṭavilokanābhyāṃ kadarthitastāḥ kalayankaṭākṣaiḥ ।  
sa rāgadarśīva bhṛśaṃ lalajje svataḥ satāṃ hrīḥ parato'tigurvī ॥ 6.22 ॥
romāñcitāṅgīmanu tatkaṭākṣairbhrāntena kāntena raternidiṣṭaḥ ।  
moghaḥ śaraughaḥ kusumāni nābhūttaddhairyapūjāṃ prati paryavasyan ॥ 6.23 ॥
hitvaiva vartmaikamiha bhramantyāḥ sparśaḥ striyāḥ sutyaja ityavetya ।  
catuṣpathasyābharaṇaṃ babhūva lokāvalokāya satāṃ sa dīpaḥ ॥ 6.24 ॥
udvartayantyā hṛdaye nipatya nṛpasya dṛṣṭirnyavṛtaddrutaiva ।  
viyogivairātkucayornakhāṅkairardhendulīlairgalahastiteva ॥ 6.25 ॥
tanvīmukhaṃ drāgadhigatya candraṃ viyoginastasya nimīlitābhyām ।  
dvayaṃ draḍhīyaḥ kṛtamīkṣaṇābhyāṃ tadindutā ca svasarojatā ca ॥ 6.26 ॥
catuṣpathe taṃ vinimīlitākṣaṃ caturdigetāḥ sukhamagrahīṣyan ।  
saṃghaṭṭya tasminbhṛśabhīnivṛttāstā eva tadvatrma na cedadāsyan ॥ 6.27 ॥
saṃghaṭṭayantyāstarasātmabhūṣāhīrāṅkuraprotadukūlahārī ।  
diśā nitambaṃ paridhāpya tanvyāstatpāpasaṃtāpamavāpa bhūpaḥ ॥ 6.28 ॥
hataḥ kayācitpathi kandukena saṃghaṭṭya bhinnaḥ karajaiḥ kayāpi ।  
kayācanāktaḥ kucakuṅkumena saṃbhuktakalpaḥ sa babhūva tābhiḥ ॥ 6.29 ॥
chāyāmayaḥ praikṣi kayāpi hāre nije sa gacchannatha nekṣyamāṇaḥ ।  
taccintayāntarniracāyi cāru svasyaiva tanvyā hṛdayaṃ praviṣṭaḥ ॥ 6.3 ॥
tacchāyasaundaryanipītadhairyāḥ pratyekamāliṅgadamū ratīśaḥ ।  
ratipratidvandvitamāsu nūnaṃ nāmūṣu nirṇītaratiḥ kathaṃcit ॥ 6.31 ॥
tasmādadṛśyādapi nātibibhyustacchāyarūpāhitamohalolāḥ ।  
manyanta evādṛtamanmathājñāḥ prāṇānapi svānsudṛśastṛṇāni ॥ 6.32 ॥
jāgarti tacchāyadṛśāṃ purā yaḥ spṛṣṭe ca tasminvisasarpa kampaḥ ।  
drute drutaṃ tatpadaśabdabhītyā svahastitaścārudṛśāṃ paraṃ saḥ ॥ 6.33 ॥
ullāsyatāṃ spṛṣṭanalāṅgamaṅgaṃ tāsāṃ nalacchāyapibāpi dṛṣṭiḥ ।  
aśmaiva ratyāstadanarti patyā chede'pyabodhaṃ yadaharṣi roma ॥ 6.34 ॥
yasminnalaspṛṣṭakametya hṛṣṭā bhūyo'pi taṃ deśamagānmṛgākṣī ।  
nipatya tatrāsya dharārajaḥsthe pāde prasīdeti śanairavādīt ॥ 6.35 ॥
bhramannamuṣyāmupakārikāyāmāyasya bhaimīvirahātkraśīyān ।  
asau muhuḥ saudhaparamparāṇāṃ vyadhatta viśrāntimadhityakāsu ॥ 6.36 ॥
ullikhya haṃsena dale nalinyāstasmai yathādarśi tathaiva bhaimī ।  
tenābhilikhyopahṛtasvahārā kasyā na dṛṣṭājani vismayāya ॥ 6.37 ॥
kaumāragandhīni nivārayantī vṛttāni romāvalivetracihnā ।  
sālikhya tenaikṣyata yauvanīyadvāḥsthāmavasthāṃ paricetukāmā ॥ 6.38 ॥
paśyāḥ puraṃdhrīḥ prati sāndracandrarajāḥkṛtakrīḍakumāracakre ।  
citrāṇi cakre dhvani cakravarticihnaṃ tadaṅghripratimāsu cakram ॥ 6.39 ॥
tāruṇyapuṇyāmavalokayantyoranyonyameṇekṣaṇayorabhikhyām ।  
madhye muhūrtaṃ sa babhūva gacchannākasmikācchādanavismayāya ॥ 6.4 ॥
puraḥsthitasya kvacidasya bhūpāratneṣu nāryaḥ pratibimbitāni ।  
vyomanyadṛśyeṣu nijānyapaśyanvismitya vismitya sahasrakṛtvaḥ ॥ 6.41 ॥
tasminviṣajyāṛdhapathāttapātaṃ tadaṅgarāgacchuritaṃ nirīkṣya ।  
vismeratāmāpuravismarantyaḥ kṣiptaṃ mithaḥ kandukamindumukhyaḥ ॥ 6.42 ॥
puṃsi svabhartṛvyatiriktabhūte bhūtvāpyanīkṣāniyamavratinyaḥ ।  
chāyāsu rūpaṃ bhuvi vīkṣya tasya phalaṃ dṛśorānaśire mahiṣyaḥ ॥ 6.43 ॥
vilokya tacchāyamatarki tābhiḥ patiṃ prati svaṃ vasudhāpi dhatte ।  
yathā vayaṃ kiṃ madanaṃ tathainaṃ trinetranetrānalakīlanīlam ॥ 6.44 ॥
rūpaṃ praticchāyikayopanītamāloki tābhiryadi nāma kāmam ।  
tathāpi nāloki tadasya rūpaṃ hāridrabhaṅgāya vitīrṇabhaṅgam ॥ 6.45 ॥
bhavannadṛśyaḥ pratibimbadehavyūhaṃ vitanvanmaṇikuṭṭimeṣu ।  
puraṃ parasya praviśanviyogī yogīva citraṃ sa rarāja rājā ॥ 6.46 ॥
pumānivāsparśi mayā vrajantyā chāyā mayā puṃsaḥ iva vyaloki ।  
bruvannivātarki mayāpi kaściditi sma sa straiṇagiraḥ śṛṇoti ॥ 6.47 ॥
ambāṃ praṇatyopanatā natāṅgī nalena bhaimī pathi yogamāpa ।  
sa bhrāntibhaimīṣu na tāṃ vyavikta sā taṃ ca nādṛśyatayā dadarśa ॥ 6.48 ॥
prasūprasādādhigatā prasūnamālā nalasyodbhramavīkṣitasya ।  
kṣiptāpi kaṇṭhāya tayopakaṇṭhaṃ sthitaṃ tamālambata satyameva ॥ 6.49 ॥
sragvāsanādṛṣṭajanaprasādaḥ satyeyamityadbhutamāpa bhūpaḥ ।  
kṣiptāmadṛśyatvamitāṃ ca mālāmālokya tāṃ vismayate sma bālā ॥ 6.5 ॥
anyonyamanyatravadīkṣamāṇo paraspareṇādhyuṣite'pi deśe ।  
aliṅgitālīkaparasparāntastathyaṃ mithastau pariṣasvajāte ॥ 6.51 ॥
sparśaṃ tamasyādhigatāpi bhaimī mene punarbhrāntimadarśanena ।  
nṛpaḥ sa paśyannapi tāmudītaḥ stambho na dhartuṃ sahasā śaśāka ॥ 6.52 ॥
sparśāṭiharṣādṛtasatyamatyā pravṛtya mithyāpratilabdhabādhau ।  
punarmithastathyamapi spṛśantau na śraddadhāte pathi tau vimugdhau ॥ 6.53 ॥
sarvatra saṃvādyamabādhamānau rūpaśriyātithyakaraṃ paraṃ tau ।  
na śekatuḥ kelirasādvirantumalīkamālokya parasparaṃ tu ॥ 6.54 ॥
parasparasparśarasormisekāttayoḥ kṣaṇaṃ cetasi vipralambhaḥ ।  
snehātidānādiva dīpikārcirnimiṣya kiṃcidviguṇaṃ didīpe ॥ 6.55 ॥
veśmāpa sā dhairyaviyogayogādbodhaṃ ca mohaṃ ca muhurdadhānā ।  
punaḥpunastatra puraḥ sa paśyanbabhrāma tāṃ subhruvamudbhrameṇa ॥ 6.56 ॥
padmyāṃ nṛpaḥ saṃcaramāṇa eṣa ciraṃ paribhramya kathaṃkathaṃcit ।  
vidarbharājaprabhavābhirāmaṃ prāsādamabhraṃkaṣamāsasāda ॥ 6.57 ॥
sakhīśatānāṃ sarasairvilāsaiḥ smarāvarodhabhramamāvahantīm ।  
vilokayāmāsa sabhāṃ sa bhaimyāstasya pratolīmaṇivedikāyām ॥ 6.58 ॥
kaṇṭhaḥ kimasyāḥ pikaveṇuvīṇāstisro jitāḥ sūcayati trirekhaḥ ।  
ityantarastūyata yatra kāpi nalena bālā kalamālapantī ॥ 6.59 ॥
etaṃ nalaṃ taṃ damayanti paśya tyajārtimityā likulaprabodhān ।  
śrutvā sa nārīkaravartisārīmukhātsvamāśaṅkata yatra dṛṣṭam ॥ 6.6 ॥
yatraikayālīkanalīkṛtālīkaṇṭhe mṛṣābhīmabhavībhavantyā ।  
taddṛkpathe dauhadikopanītā śālīnamādhāyi madhūkamālā ॥ 6.61 ॥
candrābhamābhraṃ tilakaṃ dadhānā tadvannijāsyendukṛtānubimbam ।  
sakhīmukhe candrasame sasarja candranavasthāmiva kāpi yatra ॥ 6.62 ॥
dalodare kāñcanaketakasya kṣaṇānmasībhāvukavarṇalekham ।  
tasyaiva yatra svamanaṅgalekhaṃ lilekha bhaimī nakhalekhinībhiḥ ॥ 6.63 ॥
vilekhituṃ bhīmabhuvo lipīṣu sakhyā'tivikhyātibhṛtāpi yatra ।  
aśāki līlākamalaṃ na pāṇirapāri karṇotpalamakṣi naiva ॥ 6.64 ॥
bhaimīmupāvīṇayadetya yatra kalipriyasya priyaśiṣyavargaḥ ।  
gandharvavadhvaḥ svaramadhvarīṇatatkaṇṭhanālaikadhurīṇavīṇaḥ ॥ 6.65 ॥
nāvā smaraḥ kiṃ harabhītigupte payodhare khelati kumbha eva ।  
ityardhacandrābhanakhāṅkacumbikucā sakhī yatra sakhībhirūce ॥ 6.66 ॥
smarāśugībhūya vidarbhasubhrūvakṣo yadakṣobhi khalu prasūnaiḥ ।  
srajaṃ sṛjantyā tadaśodhi teṣu yatraikayā sūciśikhāṃ nikhāya ॥ 6.67 ॥
yatrāvadattāmatibhīya bhaimī tyaja tyajedaṃ sakhi sāhasikyam ।  
tvameva kṛtvā madanāya datse bāṇānprasūnāni guṇena sajjān ॥ 6.68 ॥
ālikhya sakhyāḥ kucapattrabhaṅgīmadhye sumadhyā makarīṃ kareṇa ।  
yatrālapattāmidamāli yānaṃ manye tvadekāvalinākanadyāḥ ॥ 6.69 ॥
tāmeva sā yatra yagāda bhūyaḥ payodhiyādaḥ kucakumbhayoste ।  
seyaṃ sthitā tāvakahṛcchayāṅkapriyāstu vistārayaśaḥpraśastiḥ ॥ 6.7 ॥
śārīṃ carantīm sakhi mārayaitāmityakṣadāye kathite kayāpi ।  
yatra svaghātabhramabhīruśārīkākūtthasākūtahasaḥ sa jajñe ॥ 6.71 ॥
bhaimīsamīpe sa nirīkṣya yatra tāmbūlajāmbūnadahaṃsalakṣmīm ।  
kṛtapriyādūtyamahopakāramarālamohadraḍhimānamūhe ॥ 6.72 ॥
tasminniyaṃ seti sakhīsamāje nalasya saṃdehamatha vyudasyan ।  
apṛṣṭa eva sphuṭamācacakṣe sa ko'pi rūpātiśayaḥ svayaṃ tām ॥ 6.73 ॥
bhaimīvinodāya mudā sakhībhistadākṛtīnāṃ bhuvi kalpitānām ।  
nātarki madhye sphuṭamapyudītaṃ tasyānubimbaṃ maṇivedikāyām ॥ 6.74 ॥
hutāśakīnāśajaleśadūtīrnirākariṣṇoḥ kṛtakākuyāñcāḥ ।  
bhaimyā vacobhiḥ sa nijāṃ tadāśāṃ nyavartayaddūramapi prayātām ॥ 6.75 ॥
vijñaptimantaḥsabhayaḥ sa bhaimyā madhyesabhaṃ vāsavasambhalīyām ।  
saṃbhālayāmāsa bhṛśaṃ kṛśāśastadālivṛndairabhinandyamānām ॥ 6.76 ॥
lipirna daivī supaṭhā bhuvīti tubhyaṃ mayi preritavācikasya ।  
indrasya dūtyāṃ racaya prasādaṃ vijñāpayantyāmavadhānadānaiḥ ॥ 6.77 ॥
salīlamāliṅganayopapīḍamanāmayaṃ pṛcchati vāsavastvām ।  
śeṣastvadāśleṣakathāpanidraistadromabhiḥ saṃdidiśe bhavatyai ॥ 6.78 ॥
yaḥ preryamāṇo'pi hṛdā maghonastvadarthanāyāṃ hriyamāpadāgaḥ ।  
svayaṃvarasthānajuṣastvamasya badhāna kaṇṭhaṃ varaṇasrajāśu ॥ 6.79 ॥
nainaṃ tyaja kṣīradhimanthanādyairasyānujāyodgamitāmaraiḥ śrīḥ ।  
asmai vimathyekṣurasodamanyāṃ śrāmyantu notthāpayituṃ śriyaṃ te ॥ 6.8 ॥
lokasraji dyaurdivi cāditeyā apyāditeyeṣu mahānmahendraḥ ।  
kiṃkartumarthī yadi so'pi rāgājjāgarti kakṣā kimataḥ parāpi ॥ 6.81 ॥
padaṃ śatenāpa makhairyadindrastasmai sa te yācanacāṭukāraḥ ।  
kuru prasādaṃ tadalaṃkuruṣva svīkārakṛdbhrūnaṭanaśṛameṇa ॥ 6.82 ॥
mandākinīnandanayorvihāre deve dhave devari mādhave vā ।  
śreyaḥ śriyāṃ yātari yacca sakhyāṃ taccetasā bhāvini bhāvayasva ॥ 6.83 ॥
rajyasva rājye jagatāmitīndrādyācñāpratiṣṭhāṃ labhase tvameva ।  
laghūkṛtasvaṃ baliyācanena tatprāptaye vāmanamāmananti ॥ 6.84 ॥
yāneva devānnamasi trikālaṃ na tatkṛtaghnīkṛtiraucitī te ।  
prasīda tānapyanṛṇānvidhātuṃ patiṣyatastvatpadayostrisaṃdhyam ॥ 6.85 ॥
ityuktavatyā nihitādareṇa bhaimyā gṛhītā maghavatprasādaḥ ।  
srakpārijātasya ṛte nalāśāṃ vāsairaśeṣāmapupūradāśām ॥ 6.86 ॥
ārye vicāryālamiheti kāpi yogyaṃ sakhi syāditi kācanāyi ।  
oṃkāra evottaramastu vastu maṅgalyamatreti ca kāpyavocat ॥ 6.87 ॥
anāśravā vaḥ kimahaṃ kadāpi vaktuṃ viśeṣaḥ paramasti śeṣaḥ ।  
ītīrite bhīmajayā na dūtīmāliṅgadālīśca mudāmiyattā ॥ 6.88 ॥
bhaimīṃ ca dūtyaṃ ca na kiṃcidāpamiti svayaṃ bhāvayato nalasya ।  
ālokamātrādyadi tanmukhendorabhūnna bhinnaṃ hṛdayāravindam ॥ 6.89 ॥
īṣatsmitakṣālitasṛkvabhāgā dṛksaṃjñayā vāritatattadāliḥ ।  
srajā namaskṛtya tayaiva śakraṃ tāṃ bhīmabhūruttarayāṃcakāra ॥ 6.9 ॥
stutau maghonastyaja sāhasikyaṃ vaktuṃ kiyattaṃ yadi veda vedaḥ ।  
mṛṣottaraṃ sākṣiṇi hṛtsu nṝpāmajñātṛvijñāpi mamāpi tasmin ॥ 6.91 ॥
ājñāṃ tadīyāmanu kasya nāma nakārapāruṣyamupaitu jihvā ।  
prahvā tu tāṃ mūrdhni vidhāya mālāṃ bālāparādhyāmi viśeṣavāgbhiḥ ॥ 6.92 ॥
tapaḥphalatvena hareḥ kṛpeyamimaṃ tapasyeva janaṃ niyuṅkte ।  
bhavatyupāyaṃ prati hi pravṛttāvupeyamādhuryamadhairyasarji ॥ 6.93 ॥
śuśrūṣitāhe tadahaṃ tameva patiṃ mude'pi vratasaṃpade'pi ।  
viśeṣaleśoya'madevadehamaṃśāgataṃ tu kṣitibhṛttayeha ॥ 6.94 ॥
aśrauṣamindrādariṇīrgiraste satīvratātipratilomatīvrāḥ ।  
svaṃ prāgahaṃ prādiṣi nāmarāya kiṃnāma tasmai manasā narāya ॥ 6.95 ॥
tasminvimṛśyaiva vṛte hṛdaiṣā maindrī dayā māmanutāpikābhūt ।  
nirvātukāmaṃ bhavasaṃbhavānāṃ dhīraṃ sukhānāmavadhīraṇeva ॥ 6.96 ॥
varṣeṣu yadbhāratamāryudhuryāḥ stuvanti gārhasthyamivāśrameṣu ।  
tatrāsmi patyurvarivasyayeha śarmormikirmīritadharmalipsuḥ ॥ 6.97 ॥
svarge satāṃ śarma paraṃ na dharmā bhavanti bhūmāviha tacca te ca ।  
śakyā makhenāpi mudo'marāṇāṃ kathaṃ vihāya trayamekamīhe ॥ 6.98 ॥
sādhorapi svaḥ khalu gāmitādho gamī sa tu svargamitaḥ prayāṇe ।  
ityāyatī cintayato hṛdi dve dvayorudarkaḥ kimu śarkare na ॥ 6.99 ॥
prakṣīṇa evāyuṣi karmakṛṣṭe narānna tiṣṭhatyupatiṣṭhate yaḥ ।  
bubhukṣate nākamapathyakalpaṃ dhīrastamāpātasukhonmukhaṃ kaḥ ॥ 6.1 ॥
itīndradūtyāḥ prativācamardhe pratyuhya saiṣābhidadhe vayasyāḥ ।  
kiṃcidvivakṣollasadoṣṭhalakṣmījitāpanidraddalapaṅkajāsyāḥ ॥ 6.101 ॥
anādidhāvisvaparamparāyā hetusrajaḥ srotasi veśvare vā ।  
āyattadhīreṣa janastadāryāḥ kimīdṛśaḥ paryanuyogayogyaḥ ॥ 6.102 ॥
nityaṃ niyatyā paravatyaśeṣe kaḥ saṃvidāno'pyanuyogayogyaḥ ।  
acetanā sā ca na vācamarhedvaktā tu vaktraśramakarma bhuṅkte ॥ 6.103 ॥
kramelakaṃ nindati komalecchuḥ kramelakaḥ kaṇṭakalampaṭastam ।  
prītau tayoriṣṭabhujoḥ samāyāṃ madhyasthatā naikataropahāsaḥ ॥ 6.104 ॥
guṇā haranto'pi harernaraṃ me na rocamānaṃ parihāpayanti ।  
na lokamālokayathāpavargāttrivargamarvāñcamamuñcamānam ॥ 6.105 ॥
ākīṭamākaiṭabhavairi tulyaḥ svābhīṣṭalābhātkṛtakṛtyabhāvaḥ ।  
bhinnaspṛhāṇāṃ prati cārthamarthaṃ dviṣṭatvamiṣṭatvamapavyavastham ॥ 6.106 ॥
adhvāgrajāgrannibhṛtāpadandhurbandhuryadi syātpratibandhumarhaḥ ।  
joṣaṃ janaḥ kāryavidastu vastu pracchayā nijecchā padavīṃ mudastu ॥ 6.107 ॥
itthaṃ pratīpoktimatiṃ sakhīnāṃ vilupya pāṇḍityabalena bālā ।  
api śrutasvarpatimantrisūktiṃ dūtīṃ babhāṣe'dbhutalolamaulim ॥ 6.108 ॥
paretabharturmanaseva dūtīṃ nabhasvatevānilasakhyabhājaḥ ।  
trisrotasevāmbupatestadāśu sthirāsthamāyātavatīṃ nirāstham ॥ 6.109 ॥
bhūyo'rthamenaṃ yadi māṃ tvamāttha tadā padāvālabhase maghonaḥ ।  
satīvrataistīvramimaṃ tu mantumantarvaraṃ vajriṇi mārjitāsmi ॥ 6.11 ॥
itthaṃ punarvāgavakāśanāśānmahendradūtyāmapayātavatyām ।  
viveśa lolaṃ hṛdayaṃ nalasya jīvaḥ punaḥ kṣībamiva prabodhaḥ ॥ 6.111 ॥
śravaṇapuṭayugena svena sādhūpanītaṃ digadhipakṛpayāptādīdṛśaḥ saṃvidhān  
alabhata madhu bālā rāgavāgutthamitthaṃ niṣadhajanapadendraḥ pātumānandasāndram ॥ 6.112 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śṛīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ mamalladevī ca yam ।  
ṣaṣṭhaḥ khaṇḍanakhaṇḍato'pi sahajātkṣodakṣame tanmahākāvye'yaṃ vyagalannalasya carite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 6.113 ॥
atha priyāsādanaśīlanādau manorathaḥ pallavitaḥ purā yaḥ ।  
vilokanenaiva sa rājaputryāḥ patyā bhuvaḥ purṇavadabhyamāni ॥ 7.1 ॥
pratipratīkaṃ prathamaṃ priyāyāmathāntarānandasudhāsamudre ।  
tataḥ pramodāśruparamparāyāṃ mamajjatustasya dṛśau nṛpasya ॥ 7.2 ॥
brahmādvayasyānvabhavatpramodaṃ romāgra evāgranirīkṣite'syāḥ ।  
yathaucitītthaṃ tadaśeṣadṛṣṭāvatha smarādvaitamudaṃ tathāsau ॥ 7.3 ॥
velāmatikramya pṛthuṃ mukhendorālokapīyūṣarasena tasyāḥ ।  
nalasya rāgāmbunidhau vivṛddhe tuṅgau kucāvāśrayataḥ sma dṛṣṭī ॥ 7.4 ॥
magnā sudhāyāṃ kimu tanmukhendorlagnā sthitā tatkucayoḥ kimantaḥ ।  
cireṇa tanmadhyamamuñcatāsya dṛṣṭiḥ ṛśīya skhalanādbhiyā nu ॥ 7.5 ॥
priyāṅgapānthā kucayornivṛttya nivṛttya lolā naladṛgbhramantī ।  
babhautamāṃ tanmṛganābhilepatamaḥsamāsāditadigbhrameva ॥ 7.6 ॥
vibhramya taccārunitambacakre dūtasya dṛktasya khalu skhalantī ।  
sthirā cirādāsta tadūrurambhāstambhāvupāśliṣya kareṇa gāḍham ॥ 7.7 ॥
vāsaḥ paraṃ netramahaṃ na netraṃ kimu tvamāliṅgaya tanmayāpi ।  
uronitamboru kuru prasādamitīva sā tatpadayoḥ papāta ॥ 7.8 ॥
dṛśoryathākāmamathopahṛtya sa preyasīmālikulaṃ ca tasyāḥ ।  
idaṃ pramodādbhutasaṃbhṛtena mahīmahendro manasā jagāda ॥ 7.9 ॥
pade vidhāturyadi manmatho vā mamābhiṣicyeta manoratho vā ।  
tadā ghaṭetāpi na vā tadetatpratipratīkādbhutarūpaśilpam ॥ 7.1 ॥
taraṅgiṇī bhūmibhṛtaḥ prabhūtā jānāmi śṛṅgārarasasya seyam ।  
lāvaṇyapūro'jani yauvanena yasyāṃ tathoccaistanatā ghanena ॥ 7.11 ॥
asyāṃ vapurvyūhavidhānavidyāṃ kiṃ dyotayāmāsa navāṃ sa kāmaḥ ।  
pratyaṅgasaṅgasphuṭalabdhabhūmā lāvaṇyasīmā yadimāmupāste ॥ 7.12 ॥
jambālajālātkimakarṣi jambūnadyā na hāridranibhaprabheyam ।  
apyaṅgayugmasya na saṅgacihnamunnīyate danturatā yadatra ॥ 7.13 ॥
satyeva sāmye sadṛśādaśeṣādguṇāntareṇoccakṛṣe yadaṅgaiḥ ॥  
asyāstataḥ syāttulanāpi nāma vastu tvamīṣāmupamāpamānaḥ ॥ 7.14 ॥
purākṛtiḥ straiṇamimāṃ vidhātumabhūdvidhātuḥ khalu hastalekhaḥ ।  
yeyaṃ bhavadbhāvipuraṃdhrisṛṣṭiḥ sāsyai yaśastajjayajaṃ pradātum ॥ 7.15 ॥
bhavyāni hānīraguretadaṅgādyathā yathānarti tathā tathā taiḥ ।  
asyādhikasyopamayopamātā dātā pratiṣṭhāṃ khalu tebhya eva ॥ 7.16 ॥
nāsparśi dṛṣṭāpi vimohikeyaṃ doṣairaśeṣaiḥ svabhiyeti manye ।  
anyeṣu tairākulitastadasyāṃ vasatyasāpatnyasukhī guṇaughaḥ ॥ 7.17 ॥
aujjhi priyāṅgairghṛṇayaiva rūkṣā na vāridurgāttu varāṭakasya ।  
na kaṇṭakairāvaraṇācca kāntirdhūlībhṛtā kāñcanaketakasya ॥ 7.18 ॥
pratyaṅgamasyāmabhikena rakṣāṃ kartuṃ maghoneva nijāstramasti ।  
vajraṃ ca bhūṣāmaṇimūrtidhāri niyojitaṃ taddyutikārmukaṃ ca ॥ 7.19 ॥
asyāḥ sapakṣaikavidhoḥ kacaughaḥ sthāne mukhasyopari vāsamāpa ।  
pakṣasthatāvadbahucandrako'pi kalāpināṃ yena jitaḥ kalāpaḥ ॥ 7.2 ॥
asyā yadāsyena purastiraśca tiraskṛtaṃ śītarucāndhakāram ।  
sphuṭasphuradbhaṅgikacacchalena tadeva paścādidamasti baddham ॥ 7.21 ॥
asyāḥ kacānāṃ śikhinaśca kiṃnu vidhiṃ kalāpau vimateragātām ।  
tenāyamebhiḥ kimapūji puṣpairabhartsi dattvā sa kimardhacandram ॥ 7.22 ॥
keśāndhakārādatha dṛśyabhālasthalārdhacandrā sphuṭamaṣṭamīyam ।  
enāṃ yadāsādya jagajjayāya manobhuvā siddhirasādhi sādhu ॥ 7.23 ॥
pauṣpaṃ dhanuḥ kiṃ madanasya dāhe śyāmībhavatkesaraśeṣamāsīt ।  
vyadhāddvidheśastadapi krudhā kiṃ bhaimībhruvau yena vidhirvyadhatta ॥ 7.24 ॥
bhrūbhyāṃ priyāyā bhavatā manobhūcāpena cāpe ghanasārabhāvaḥ ।  
nijāṃ yadaploṣadaśāmapekṣya saṃpratyanenādhikavīryatārji ॥ 7.25 ॥
smāraṃ dhanuryadvidhunojjhitāsyā yāsyena bhūtena ca lakṣmalekhā ।  
etadbhruvau janma tadāpa yugmaṃ līlācalatvocitabālabhāvam ॥ 7.26 ॥
eṣutrayeṇaiva jagattrayasya vinirjayātpuṣpamayāśugena ।  
śeṣā dvibāṇī saphalīkṛteyaṃ priyādṛgambhojapade'bhiṣicya ॥ 7.27 ॥
seyaṃ mṛduḥ kausumacāpayaṣṭiḥ smarasya muṣṭigrahaṇārhamadhyā ।  
tanoti naḥ śrīmadapāṅgamuktāṃ mohāya yā dṛṣṭiśaraughavṛṣṭim ॥ 7.28 ॥
āghūrṇitaṃ pakṣmalamakṣipadmaṃ prāntadyutiśvaityajitāmṛtāṃśu ।  
asyā ivāsyāścaladindranīlagolāmalaśyāmalatāratāram ॥ 7.29 ॥
karṇotpalenāpi mukhaṃ sanāthaṃ labheta netradyutinirjitena ।  
yadyetadīyena tataḥ kṛtārthā svacakṣuṣī kiṃ kurute kuraṅgī ॥ 7.3 ॥
tvacaḥ samuttārya dalāni rītyā mocātvacaḥ pañcaṣapāṭanāyām ।  
saurairgṛhītairvidhirutpalaughādasyāmabhūdīkṣaṇarūpaśilpī ॥ 7.31 ॥
cakoranetraiṇadṛgutpalānāṃ nimeṣayantreṇa kimeṣa kṛṣṭaḥ ।  
sāraḥ sudhodgāramayaḥ prayatnairvidhātumetannayane vidhātuḥ ॥ 7.32 ॥
ṛṇīkṛtā kiṃ harinībhirāsīdasyāḥ sakāśānnayanadvayaśrīḥ ।  
bhūyoguṇeyaṃ sakalā balādyattābhyo'nayā'labhyata bibhyatībhyaḥ ॥ 7.33 ॥
dṛśau kimasyāścapalasvabhāve na dūramākramya mitho miletām ।  
na cetkṛtaḥ syādanayoḥ prayāṇe vighnaḥ śravaḥkūpanipātabhītyā ॥ 7.34 ॥
kedārabhājā śiśirapraveśātpuṇyāya manye mṛtamutpalinyā ।  
jātā yatastatkusumekṣaṇeyaṃ yātaśca tatkorakadṛkcakoraḥ ॥ 7.35 ॥
nāsādasīyā tilapuṣpatūṇaṃ jagattrayavyastaśaratrayasya ।  
śvāsānilāmodabharānumeyāṃ dadhaddvibāṇīṃ kusumāyudhasya ॥ 7.36 ॥
bandhūkabandhūbhavadetadasyā mukhendunānena sahojjihānā ।  
rāgaśriyā śaiśavayauvanīyāṃ svamāha saṃdhyāmadharoṣṭhalekhā ॥ 7.37 ॥
asyā mukhendāvadharaḥ sudhābhūbimbasya yuktaḥ pratibimba eṣaḥ ।  
tasyāthavā śrīrdrumabhāji deśe saṃbhāvyamānasya tu vidrume sā ॥ 7.38 ॥
jāne'tirāgādidameva bimbaṃ bimbasya ca vyaktamito'dharatvam ।  
dvayorviśeṣāvagamākṣamāṇāṃ nāmni bhramo'bhūdanayorjanānām ॥ 7.39 ॥
madhyopakaṇṭhāvadharoṣṭhabhāgau bhātaḥ kimapyucchvasitau yadasyāḥ ।  
tatsvapnasaṃbhogavitīrṇadantadaṃśena kiṃ vā na mayāparāddham ॥ 7.4 ॥
vidyā vidarbhendrasutādharoṣṭhe nṛtyanti katyantarabhedabhājaḥ ।  
itīva rekhābhirapaśramastāḥ saṃkhyātavānkautukavānvidhātā ॥ 7.41 ॥
saṃbhujyamānādya mayā niśānte svapne'nubhūtā madhurādhareyam ।  
asīmalāvaṇyaradacchadetthaṃ kathaṃ mayaiva pratipadyate vā ॥ 7.42 ॥
yadi prasādīkurute sudhāṃśereṣā sahasrāṃśamapi smitasya ।  
tatkaumudīnāṃ kurute tameva nimicchaya devaḥ saphalaṃ sa janma ॥ 7.43 ॥
candrādhikaitanmukhacandrikāṇāṃ darāyataṃ tatkiraṇāddhanānām ।  
puraḥsarasrastapṛṣaddvitīyaṃ radāvalidvandvati binduvṛndam ॥ 7.44 ॥
seyaṃ mamaitadvirahārtimūrcchātamīvibhātasya vibhāti saṃdhyā ।  
mahendrakāṣṭhāgatarāgakartrī dvijairamībhiḥ samupāsyamānā ॥ 7.45 ॥
rājau dvijānāmiha rājadantāḥ saṃbibhrati śrotriyavibhramaṃ yat ।  
udvegarāgādimṛjāvadātāścatvāra ete tadavaimi muktāḥ ॥ 7.46 ॥
śirīṣakoṣādapi komalāyā vedhā vidhāyāṅgamaśeṣamasyāḥ ।  
prāptaprakarṣaḥ sukumārasarge samāpayadvāci mṛdutvamudrām ॥ 7.47 ॥
prasūnabāṇādvayavādinī sā kāciddvijenopaniṣatpikena ।  
asyāḥ kimāsyadvijarājato vā nādhīyate bhaikṣabhujā tarubhyaḥ ॥ 7.48 ॥
padmāṅkasadmānamavekṣya lakṣmīmekasya viṣṇoḥ śrayaṇātsapatnīm ।  
āsyendumasyā bhajate jitābjaṃ sarasvatī tadvijigīṣayā kim ॥ 7.49 ॥
kaṇṭhe vasantī caturā yadasyāḥ sarasvatī vādayate vipañcīm ।  
tadeva vāgbhūya mukhe mṛgākṣyāḥ śrotuḥ śrutau yāti sudhārasavam ॥ 7.5 ॥
vilokitāsyā mukhamunnamayya kiṃ vedhaseyaṃ suṣamāsamāptau ।  
dhṛtyudbhavā yaccibuke cakāsti nimne manāgaṅguliyantraṇeva ॥ 7.51 ॥
priyāmukhībhūya sukhī sudhāṃśurjayatyayaṃ rāhubhayavyayena ।  
imāṃ dadhārādharabimbalīlāṃ tasyaiva vālaṃ karacakravālam ॥ 7.52 ॥
asyā mukhasyāstu na purṇamāsyaṃ pūrṇasya jitvā mahimā himāṃśum ।  
bhūlakṣma khaṇḍaṃ dadhadardhamindurbhālastṛtīyaḥ khalu yasya bhāgaḥ ॥ 7.53 ॥
vyadhatta dhātā vadanābjamasyāḥ samrājamambhojakule'khile'pi ।  
sarojarājau sṛjato'dasīyāṃ netrābhidheyāvata eva sevām ॥ 7.54 ॥
divārajanyo ravisomabhīte candrāmbuje nikṣipataḥ svalakṣmīm ।  
āsye yadāsyā na tadā tayoḥ śṛīrekaśriyedaṃ tu kadā na kāntam ॥ 7.55 ॥
asyā mukhaśrīprativimbameva jalācca tātānmukurācca mittrāt ।  
abhyarthya dhattaḥ khalu padmacandrau vibhūṣaṇaṃ yācitakaṃ kadācit ॥ 7.56 ॥
arkāya patye khalu tiṣṭhamānā bhṛṅgairmitāmakṣibhirambukelau ।  
bhaimīmukhasya śriyamambujinyo yācanti vistāritapadmahastāḥ ॥ 7.57 ॥
asyā mukhenaiva vijitya nityaspardhī milatkuṅkumaroṣābhāsā ।  
prasahya candraḥ khalu nahyamānaḥ syādeva tiṣṭhatpariveṣapāśaḥ ॥ 7.58 ॥
vidhorvidhirbimbaśatāni lopaṃlopaṃ kuhūrātriṣu māsimāsi ।  
abhaṅguraśrīkamamuṃ kimasyā mukhendumasthāpayadekaśeṣam ॥ 7.59 ॥
kapolapattrānmakarātsaketubhūbhyāṃ jigīṣurdhanuṣā jaganti ।  
ihāvalambyāsti ratiṃ manobhū rajyadvayasyo madhunādhareṇa ॥ 7.6 ॥
viyogabāṣpāñcitanetrapadmacchadmārpitotsargapayaḥprasūnau ।  
karṇau kimasyā ratitatpatibhyāṃ nivedyapūpau vidhiśilpamīdṛk ॥ 7.61 ॥
ihāviśedyena pathātivakraḥ śāstraughaniṣyandasudhāpravāhaḥ ।  
so'syāḥ śravaḥpattrayuge praṇālīrekhaiva dhāvatyabhikarṇakūpam ॥ 7.62 ॥
asyā yadaṣṭādaśa saṃvibhajya vidyāḥ śrutī dadhraturardhamardham ।  
karṇāntarutkīrṇagabhīrarekhaḥ kiṃ tasya saṃkhyaiva navānavāṅkaḥ ॥ 7.63 ॥
manye'munā karṇalatāmayena pāśadvayena cchiduretareṇa ।  
ekākipāśaṃ varuṇaṃ vijigye'naṅgīkṛtāyāsatatī ratīśaḥ ॥ 7.64 ॥
ātmaiva tātasya caturbhujasya jātaścaturdorucitaḥ smaro'pi ।  
taccāpayoḥ karṇalate bhruvorjye vaṃśatvagaṃśau cipiṭe kimasyāḥ ॥ 7.65 ॥
grīvādbhutaivāvaṭuśobhitāpi prasādhitā māṇavakena seyam ।  
āliṅgyatāmapyavalambamānā surūpatābhāgakhilordhvakāyā ॥ 7.66 ॥
kavitvagānapriyavādasatyānyasyā vidhātā vyadhitādhikaṇṭham ।  
rekhātrayanyāsamiṣādamīṣāṃ vāsāya so'yaṃ vibabhāja sīmāḥ ॥ 7.67 ॥
bāhū priyāyā jayatāṃ mṛṇālaṃ dvandve jayo nāma na vismayo'smin ।  
uccaistu taccitramamuṣya bhagnasyālokyate nirvyathanaṃ yadantaḥ ॥ 7.68 ॥
ajīyatāvartaśubhaṃyunābhyāṃ dorbhyāṃ mṛṇālaṃ kimu komalābhyām ।  
niḥsūtramāṣte ghanapaṅkamṛtsu mūrtāsu nākīrtiṣu tannimagnam ॥ 7.69 ॥
rajyannakhasyāṅgulipañcakasya miṣādasau haiṅgulapadmatūṇe ।  
haimaikapuṅkhyāsti viśuddhaparvā priyākare pañcaśarī smarasya ॥ 7.7 ॥
asyāḥ karaspardhanagardhanarddhirbālatvamāpatkhalu pallavo yaḥ ।  
bhūyo'pi nāmādharasāmyagarvaṃ kurvankathaṃ vāstu na sa pravālaḥ ॥ 7.71 ॥
asyaiva sargāya bhavatkarasya sarojasṛṣṭirmama hastalekhaḥ ।  
ityāha dhātā hariṇekṣaṇāyāṃ kiṃ hastalekhīkṛtayā tayāsyām ॥ 7.72 ॥
kiṃ narmadāyā mama seyamasyā dṛśyābhito bāhulatāmṛṇālī ।  
kucau kimuttasthaturantarīpe smaroṣmaśuṣyattarabālyavāraḥ ॥ 7.73 ॥
tālaṃ prabhu syāḍanukartumetāvutthānasusthau patitaṃ na tāvat ।  
paraṃ ca nāśritya taruṃ mahāntaṃ kucau kṛśāṅghyāḥ svata eva tuṅgau ॥ 7.74 ॥
etatkucaspardhitayā ghaṭasya khyātasya śāstreṣu nidarśanatvam ।  
tasmācca śilpānmaṇikādikārī prasiddhanāmājani kumbhakāraḥ ॥ 7.75 ॥
gucchālayasvacchatamodabinduvṛndābhamuktāphalaphenilāṅke ।  
māṇikyahārasya vidarbhasubhūpayodhare rohati rohitaśrīḥ ॥ 7.76 ॥
niḥśaṅkasaṃkocitapaṅkajo'yamasyāmudīto mukhamindubimbaḥ ।  
citraṃ tathāpi stanakokayugmaṃ na stokamapyañcati viprayogam ॥ 7.77 ॥
ābhyāṃ kucābhyāmibhakumbhayoḥ śrīrādīyate'sāvanayorna tābhyām ।  
bhayena gopāyitamauktikau tau pravyaktamuktābharaṇāvimau yat ॥ 7.78 ॥
karāgrajāgracchatakoṭirarthī yayorimau tau tulayetkucau cet ।  
sarvaṃ tadā śrīphalamunmadiṣṇu jātaṃ vaṭīmapyadhunā na labdhum ॥ 7.79 ॥
stanāvaṭe candanapaṅkile'syā jātasya yāvadyuvamānasānām ।  
hārāvalīratnamayūkhadhārākārāḥ sphuranti skhalanasya rekhāḥ ॥ 7.8 ॥
kṣīṇena madhye'pi satodareṇa yatprāpyate nākramaṇaṃ valibhyaḥ ।  
sarvāṅgaśuddhau tadanaṅgarājyavijṛmbhitaṃ bhīmabhuvīha citram ॥ 7.81 ॥
madhyaṃ tanūkṛtya yadīdamīyaṃ vedhā na dadhyātkamanīyamaṃśam ।  
kena stanau saṃprati yauvane'syāḥ sṛjedananyapratimāṅgayaṣṭeḥ ॥ 7.82 ॥
gaurīva patyā subhagā kadācitkarteyamapyardhatanūsamasyām ।  
itīva madhye vidadhe vidhātā romāvalīmecakasūtramasyāḥ ॥ 7.83 ॥
romāvalīrajjumurojakumbhau gambhīramāsādya ca nābhikūpam ।  
maddṛṣṭitṛṣṇā viramedyadi syānnaiṣāṃ bataiṣāsicayena guptiḥ ॥ 7.84 ॥
unmūlitālānabilābhanābhiśchinnaskhalacchṛṅkhalaromarājiḥ ।  
mattasya seyaṃ madanadvipasya prasvāpavaproccakucāstu vāstu ॥ 7.85 ॥
romāvalibhrūkusumaiḥ svamaurvīcāpeṣubhirmadhyalalāṭamūrdhni ।  
vyastairapi sthāsnubhiretadīyairjaitraḥ sa citraṃ ratijānivīraḥ ॥ 7.86 ॥
puṣpāṇi bāṇāḥ kucamaṇḍanāni bhruvau dhanurbhālamalaṃkariṣṇu ।  
romāvalī madhyavibhūṣaṇaṃ jyā tathāpi jetā ratijāniretaiḥ ॥ 7.87 ॥
asyāḥ khalu granthinibaddhakeśamallīkadambapratibimbaveṣāt ।  
smarapraśastī rajatākṣareyaṃ pṛṣṭhasthalīhāṭakapaṭtikāyām ॥ 7.88 ॥
cakreṇa viśVaṃ yudhi matsyaketuḥ piturjitaṃ vīkṣya sudarśanena ।  
jagajjigīṣatyamunā nitambamayena kiṃ durlabhadarśanena ॥ 7.89 ॥
romāvalīdaṇḍanitambacaker guṇaṃ ca lāvaṇyajalaṃ ca bālā ।  
tāruṇyamūrteḥ kucakumbhakarturbibharti śaṅke sahakāricakram ॥ 7.9 ॥
aṅgena kenāpi vijetumasyā gaveṣyate kiṃ calapattrapattram ।  
na cedviśeṣāditaracchadebhyastasyāstu kampastu kuto bhayena ॥ 7.91 ॥
bhrūścitralekhā ca tilottamāsyā nāsā ca rambhā ca yadūrusṛṣṭiḥ ।  
dṛṣṭā tataḥ pūrayatīyamekānekāpsaraḥprekṣaṇakautukāni ॥ 7.92 ॥
rambhāpi kiṃ cahnayati prakāṇḍaṃ na cātmanaḥ svena na caitadūrū ।  
svasyaiva yenopari sā dadānā pattrāṇi jāgartyanayorbhrameṇa ॥ 7.93 ॥
vidhāya mūrdhānamadhaścaraṃ cenmuñcettapobhiḥ svamasārabhāvam ।  
jāḍyaṃ ca nāñcetkadalī balīyastadā yadi syādidamūrucāruḥ ॥ 7.94 ॥
ūruprakāṇḍadvitayena tanvyāḥ karaḥ parājīyata vāraṇīyaḥ ।  
yuktaṃ hriyā kuṇḍalanacchalena gopāyati svaṃ mukhapuṣkaraṃ saḥ ॥ 7.95 ॥
asyāṃ munīnāmapi mohamūhe bhṛgurmahānyatkucaśailaśīlī ।  
nānāradāhlādi mukhaṃ śriyorurvyāso mahābhāratasargayogyaḥ ॥ 7.96 ॥
kramodgatā pīvaratādhijaṅghaṃ vṛkṣādhirūḍhaṃ viduṣī kimasyāḥ ।  
api bhramībhaṅgibhirāvṛtāṅgaṃ vāso latāveṣṭitakapravīṇam ॥ 7.97 ॥
arundhatīkāmapuraṃdhrilakṣmījambhadviṣaddāranavāmbikānām ।  
caturdaśīyaṃ tadihocitaiva gulphadvayāptā yadadṛśyasiddhiḥ ॥ 7.98 ॥
asyāḥ padau cārutayā mahāntāvapekṣya saukṣmyāllavabhāvabhājaḥ ।  
jātā pravālasya mahīruhāṇāṃ jānīmahe pallavaśabdalabdhiḥ ॥ 7.99 ॥
jagadvadhūmūrdhasu rūpadarpādyadenayādāyi padāravindam ।  
tatsāndrasindūraparāgarāgairdvayaṃ pravālaprabalāruṇaṃ tat ॥ 7.1 ॥
ruṣāruṇā sarvaguṇairjayantyā bhaimyāḥ padaṃ śrīḥ sma vidhervṛṇīte ।  
dhruvaṃ sa tāmacchalayadyataḥ sā bhṛśāruṇaitatpadabhāgvibhāti ॥ 7.101 ॥
yānena tanvyā jitadantināthau pādābjarājau pariśuddhapārṣṇī ।  
jāne na śuśrūṣayituṃ svamicchū natena mūrdhnā katarasya rājñaḥ ॥ 7.102 ॥
karṇākṣidantacchadabāhupāṇipādādinaḥ svākhilatulyajetuḥ ।  
udvegabhāgadvayatābhimānādihaiva vedhā vyadhita dvitīyaṃ ॥ 7.103 ॥
tuṣāraniḥśeṣitamabjasargaṃ vidhātukāmasya punarvidhātuḥ ।  
pañcasvihāsyāṅghrikareṣvabhikhyābhikṣādhunā madhukarīsadṛkṣā ॥ 7.104 ॥
eṣyanti yāvadgaṇanāddigantānnṛpāḥ smarātāḥ śaraṇe praveṣṭum ।  
ime padābje vidhināpi sṛṣṭāstāvatya evāṅgulayo'tra lekhāḥ ॥ 7.105 ॥
priyānakhībhūtavato mudedaṃ vyadhādvidhiḥ sādhudaśatvamindoḥ ।  
etatpadacchadmasarāgapadmasaubhāgyabhāgyaṃ kathamanyathā syāt ॥ 7.106 ॥
yaśaḥ padāṅguṣṭhanakhau mukhaṃ ca bibharti pūrṇenducatuṣṭayaṃ yā ।  
kalācatuḥṣaṣṭirupaitu vāsaṃ tasyāṃ kathaṃ subhruvi nāma nāsyām ॥ 7.107 ॥
sṛṣṭātiviśvā vidhinaiva tāvattasyāpi nītopari yauvanena ।  
vaidagdhyamadhyāpya manobhuveyamavāpitā vākpatrapārameva ॥ 7.108 ॥
iti sa cikurādārabhyaināṃ nakhāvadhi varṇayanhariṇaramaṇīnetrāṃ citrāmbudhau taradantaraḥ ।  
hṛdayabharaṇodvelānandaḥ sakhīvṛtabhīmajānayanaviṣayībhāve bhāvaṃ dadhāra dharādhipaḥ ॥ 7.109 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
gauḍarvīśakulapraśastibhaṇitibhrātaryayaṃ tanmahākāvye cāruṇi vairasenicarite sargo'gamatsaptamaḥ ॥ 7.11 ॥
athādbhutenāstanimeṣamudramunnidralomānamamuṃ yuvānam ।  
dṛśā papustāḥ sudṛśaḥ samustāḥ sutā ca bhīmasya mahīmaghonaḥ ॥ 8.1 ॥
kiyacciraṃ daivatabhāṣitāni nihnotumenaṃ prabhavantu nāma ।  
palālajālaiḥ pihitaḥ svayaṃ hi prakāśamāsādayatīkṣuḍimbhiḥ ॥ 8.2 ॥
apāṅgamapyāpa dṛśorna raśmirnalasya bhaimīmabhilaṣya yāvat ।  
smarāśugaḥ subhruvi tāvadasyāṃ pratyaṅgamāpuṅkhaśikhaṃ mamajja ॥ 8.3 ॥
yadakramaṃ vikramaśaktisāmyādupācaraddvāvapi pañcabāṇaḥ ।  
kathaṃ na vaimatyamamuṣya cakre śarairanardhārdhavibhāgabhāgbhiḥ ॥ 8.4 ॥
tasminnalo'sāviti sānvarajyatkṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ kveha sa ityudāsta ।  
punaḥ sma tasyāṃ valate'sya cittaṃ dūtyādanenātha punarnyavarti ॥ 8.5 ॥
kayācidālokya nalaṃ lalajje kayāpi tadbhāsi hṛdā mamajje ।  
taṃ kāpi mene smarameva kanyā bheje manobhūvaśabhūyamanyā ॥ 8.6 ॥
kastvaṃ kuto veti na jātu śekustaṃ praṣṭumapyapratibhātibhārāt ।  
uttasthurabhyutthitivāñchayeva nijāsanānnekarasāḥ kṛśāṅgyaḥ ॥ 8.7 ॥
svācchandyamānandaparamparāṇāṃ bhaimī tamālokya kimapyavāpa ।  
mahārayaṃ nirjhariṇīva vārāmāsādya dhārādharakelikālam ॥ 8.8 ॥
tatraiva magnā yadapaśyadagre nāsyādṛgasthāṅgamayāsyadanyat ।  
nādāsyadasyai yadi buddhidhārāṃ vicchidya vicchidya cirānnimeṣa ॥ 8.9 ॥
dṛśāpi sāliṅgitamaṅgamasya jagrāha nāgrāvagatāṅgaharṣaiḥ ।  
saṅgāntare'nantaramīkṣite tu nivṛtya sasmāra na pūrvadṛṣṭam ॥ 8.1 ॥
hitvaikamasyāpaghanaṃ viśantī taddṛṣṭiraṅgāntarabhuktisīmām ।  
ciraṃ cakārobhayalābhalobhātsvabhāvalolā gatamāgataṃ ॥ 8.11 ॥
nirīkṣitaṃ cāṅgamavīkṣitaṃ ca dṛśā pibantī rabhasena tasya ।  
samānamānandamiyaṃ dadhānā viveda bhedaṃ na vidarbhasubhruḥ ॥ 8.12 ॥
sūkṣme ghane naiṣadhakeśapāśe nipatya nispandatarībhavadbhyām ।  
tasyānubandhaṃ na vimocya gantumapāri tallocanakhañjanābhyām ॥ 8.13 ॥
bhūlokabharturmukhapāṇipādapadmaiḥ parīrambhamavāpya tasya ।  
damasvasurdṛṣṭisarojarājiściraṃ na tatyāja sabandhubandham ॥ 8.14 ॥
tatkālamānandamayībhavantī bhavattarānirvacanīyamohā ।  
sā muktasaṃsāridaśārasābhyāṃ dvisvādamullāsamabhuṅkta miṣṭam ॥ 8.15 ॥
dūte nalaśrībhṛti bhāvibhāvā kalaṅkinīyaṃ jani meti nūnam ।  
na saṃvyadhānnaiṣādhakāyamāyaṃ vidhiḥ svayaṃdūtamimāṃ pratīndram ॥ 8.16 ॥
puṇye manaḥ kasya munerapi syātpramāṇamāste yadaghe'pi dhāvat ।  
taccinti cittaṃ parameśvarastu bhaktasya hṛṣyatkaruṇo ruṇiddhi ॥ 8.17 ॥
sālīkadṛṣṭe madanonmadiṣṇuryathāpa śālīnatamā na maunam ।  
tathaiva tathye'pi nale na lebhe mugdheṣu kaḥ satyamṛṣāvivekaḥ ॥ 8.18 ॥
vyarthībhavadbhāvapidhānayatnā svareṇa sātha ślathagadgadena ।  
sakhīcaye sādhvasabaddhavāci svayaṃ tamūce namadānanenduḥ ॥ 8.19 ॥
natvā śiroratnarucāpi pādyaṃ saṃpādyamācāravidātithibhyaḥ ।  
priyākṣarālīrasadhārayāpi vaidhī vidheyā madhuparkatṛptiḥ ॥ 8.2 ॥
svātmāpi śīlena tṛṇaṃ vidheyaṃ deyā vihāyāsanabhūrnijāpi ।  
ānandabāṣpairapi kalpyamambhaḥ pṛcchā vidheyā madhubhirvacobhiḥ ॥ 8.21 ॥
padopahore'nupanamratāpi saṃbhāvyate'pāṃ tvarayāparādhaḥ ।  
tatkartumarhāñjalisañjanena svasaṃbhṛtiḥ prāñjalatāpi tāvat ॥ 8.22 ॥
purā parityajya mayātyasarji svamāsanaṃ tatkimiti kṣaṇaṃ na ।  
anarhamapyetadalaṃkriyeta prayātumīhā yadi cānyato'pi ॥ 8.23 ॥
nivedyatāṃ hanta samāpayantau śirīṣakoṣamradimābhimānam ।  
pādau kiyaddūramimau prayāse nidhitsate tucchadayaṃ manaste ॥ 8.24 ॥
anāyi deśaḥ katamastvayādya vasantamuktasya daśāṃ vanasya ।  
tvadāptasaṃketatayā kṛtārthā śravyāpi nānena janena saṃjñā ॥ 8.25 ॥
tīrṇaḥ kimarṇonidhireva naiṣa surakṣitebhūdiha yatpraveśaḥ ।  
phalaṃ kimetasya tu sāhasasya na tāvadadyāpi viniścinomi ॥ 8.26 ॥
tava praveśe sukṛtāni heturmanye madakṣṇorapi tāvadatra ।  
na lakṣito rakṣibhaṭairyadābhyāṃ pīto'si tanvā jitapuṣpadhanvā ॥ 8.27 ॥
yathā kṛtiḥ kācana te yathāvā dauvārikāndhaṃkaraṇī ca śaktiḥ ।  
rucyo rucībhirjitakāñcanībhistathāsi pīyūṣabhujāṃ sanābhiḥ ॥ 8.28 ॥
na manmathastvaṃ sa hi nāstimūrtirna cāśvineyaḥ sa hi nādvitīyaḥ ।  
cihnaiḥ kimanyairathavā taveyaṃ śrīreva tābhyāmadhiko viśeṣaḥ ॥ 8.29 ॥
ālokatṛptīkṛtaloka yastvāmasūta pīyūṣamayūkhamenam ।  
kaḥ spardhituṃ dhāvati sādhu sārdhamudanvatā nanvayamanvavāyaḥ ॥ 8.3 ॥
bhūyo'pi bālā nalasundaraṃ taṃ matvāmaraṃ rakṣijanākṣibandhāt ।  
ātithyacāṭūnyapadiśya tatsthāṃ śriyaṃ priyāsyāstutava stutaḥ sā ॥ 8.31 ॥
vāgjanmavaiphalyamasahyaśalyaṃ guṇādbhute vastuni maunitā cet ।  
khalatvamalpīyasi jalpite tu tadastu bandibhramabhūmitaiva ॥ 8.32 ॥
kaṃdarpa evedamavindata tvāṃ puṇyena manye punaranyajanma ।  
caṇḍīśacaṇḍākṣihutāśakuṇḍe juhāva yanmandiramindriyāṇām ॥ 8.33 ॥
śobhāyaśobhirjitaśaivaśailaṃ karoṣi lajjāgurumaulimailam ।  
dasrau haṭhaśrīharaṇādudasrau kaṃdarpamapyujjhitarūpadarpam ॥ 8.34 ॥
avaimi haṃsāvalayo valakṣāstvatkāntikīrteścapalāḥ pulākāḥ ।  
uḍḍīya yuktaṃ patitāḥ sravantīveśantapūraṃ paritaḥ plavante ॥ 8.35 ॥
bhavatpadāṅguṣṭhamapi śritā śrīrdhruvaṃ na labdhā kusumāyudhena ।  
ratīśajetuḥ khalu cihnamasminnardhendurāste nakhaveṣadhārī ॥ 8.36 ॥
rājā dvijānāmanumāsabhinnaḥ pūrṇāṃ tanūkṛtya tanūṃ tapobhiḥ ।  
kuhūṣu dṛśyetaratāṃ kimtya sāyujyamāpnoti bhavanmukhasya ॥ 8.37 ॥
kṛtvā dṛśau te bahuvarṇacitre kiṃ kṛṣṇasārasya tayormṛgasya ।  
adūrajāgradvidarapraṇālīrekhāmayacchadvidhirardhacandram ॥ 8.38 ॥
mugdhaḥ sa mohātsubhagānna dehāddadbhavadbhrūracanāya cāpam ।  
bhrūbhaṅgajeyastava yanmanobhūranena rūpeṇa yadātadābhūt ॥ 8.39 ॥
mṛgasya netradvitayaṃ tavāsye vidhau vidhutvānumitasya dṛśyam ।  
tasyaiva cañcatkacapāśaveṣaḥ pucchaḥ sphuraccāmaraguccha eṣaḥ ॥ 8.4 ॥
āstāmanaṅgīkaraṇādbhavena dṛśyaḥ smaro neti purāṇavāṇī ।  
tavaiva dehaṃ śritayā śriyeti navastu vastu pratibhātivādaḥ ॥ 8.41 ॥
tvayā jagatyuccitakāntisāre yadindunāśīli śiloñchavṛttiḥ ।  
āropi tanmāṇavako'pi maulau sa yajvarājye'pi maheśvareṇa ॥ 8.42 ॥
ādehadāhaṃ kusumāyudhasya vidhāya saundaryakathādaridram ।  
tvadaṅgaśilpātpunarīśvareṇa cireṇa jāne jagadanvakampi ॥ 8.43 ॥
mahī kṛtārthā yadi mānavo'si jitaṃ divā yadyamareṣu ko'pi ।  
kulaṃ tvayālaṃkṛtamauragaṃ cennādho'pi kasyopari nāgalokaḥ ॥ 8.44 ॥
seyaṃ na dhatte'nupapattimuccairmaccittavṛttistvayi cintyamāne ।  
mamau sa bhadraṃ culuke samudrastvayāttagāmbhīryamahattvamudraḥ ॥ 8.45 ॥
saṃsārasindhāvanubimbamatra jāgarti jāne tava vairaseniḥ ।  
bimbānubimbau hi vihāya dhāturna jātu dṛṣṭātisarūpasṛṣṭiḥ ॥ 8.46 ॥
iyatkṛtaṃ kena mahījagatyāmaho mahīyaḥ sukṛtaṃ janena ।  
pādau yamuddiśya tavāpi padyārajaḥsu padmasrajamārabhete ॥ 8.47 ॥
bravīti te kiṃ kimiyaṃ na jāne saṃdehadolāmavalambya saṃvit ।  
kasyāpi dhanysya gṛhātithistvamalīkasaṃbhāvanayāthavālam ॥ 8.48 ॥
prāptaiva tāvattava rūpasṛṣtiṃ nipīya dṛṣṭirjanuṣaḥ phalaṃ me ।  
api śrutī nāmṛtamādriyetāṃ tayoḥ prasādīkuruṣe giraṃ cet ॥ 8.49 ॥
itthaṃ madhūtthaṃ rasamudgirantī tadoṣṭhabandhūkadhanurvisṛṣṭā ।  
karṇātprasūnāśugapañcabāṇī vāṇīmiṣeṇāsya mano viveśa ॥ 8.5 ॥
amujjadākaṇṭhamaṃsau sudhāsu priyaṃ priyāyā vacanaṃ nipīya ।  
dviṣanmukhe'pi svadate stutiryā tanmi(nmṛ)ṣṭatā neṣṭamukhe tvameyā ॥ 8.51 ॥
paurastyaśailaṃ janatopanītāṃ gṛhṇanyathāhnaḥ patirarghyapūjām ।  
tathātitheyīmatha saṃpratīcchanpriyārpitāmāsanamāsasāda ॥ 8.52 ॥
ayodhi taddhairyamanobhavābhyāṃ tāmeva bhaimīmavalambya bhūmim ।  
āha sma yatra smaracāpamantaśchinnaṃ bhruvau tajjayabhaṅgavārtām ॥ 8.53 ॥
atha smarājñāmavadhīrya dhairyādūce sa tadvāgupavīṇito'pi ।  
vivekadhārāśatadhautamantaḥ satāṃ na kāmaḥ kaluṣīkaroti ॥ 8.54 ॥
haritpatīnāṃ sadasaḥ pratīhi tvadīyamevātithimāgataṃ mām ।  
vahantamantarguruṇādareṇa prāṇāniva svaḥprabhuvācikāni ॥ 8.55 ॥
viramyatāṃ bhūtavatī saparyā niviśyatāmāsanamujjhitaṃ kim ।  
yā dūtatā naḥ phalinā vidheyā saivātitheyī pṛthurudbhavitrī ॥ 8.56 ॥
kalyāṇi kalyāni tavāṅgakāni kaccittamāṃ cittamanāvilaṃ te ।  
alaṃ vilambena giraṃ madīyāmākarṇayākarṇataṭāyatākṣi ॥ 8.57 ॥
kaumāramārabhya gaṇā guṇānāṃ haranti te dikṣu dhṛtādhipatyān ।  
surādhirājaṃ salilādhipaṃ ca hutāśanaṃ caryamanandanaṃ ca ॥ 8.58 ॥
caracciraṃ śaiśavayauvanīyadvairājyabhāji tvayi khedameti ।  
teṣāṃ rucaścauratareṇa cittaṃ pañceṣuṇā luṇṭhitadhairyavittam ॥ 8.59 ॥
teṣāmidānīṃ kila kevalaṃ sā hṛdi tvadāśā vilasatyajasram ।  
āśāstu nāsādya tanūrudārāḥ pūrvādayaḥ pūrvavadātmadārāḥ ॥ 8.6 ॥
anena sārdhaṃ tava yauvanena koṭiṃ parāmacchiduro'dhyarohat ।  
premāpi tanvi tvayi vāsavasya guṇo'pi cāpe sumanaḥśarasya ॥ 8.61 ॥
prācīṃ prayāte virahādayaṃ te tāpācca rūpācca śaśāṅkaśaṅkī ।  
parāparādhairnidadhāti bhānau ruṣāruṇaṃ locanavṛndamindraḥ ॥ 8.62 ॥
trinetramāṭreṇa ruṣā kṛtaṃ yattadeva yo'dyāpi na saṃvṛṇoti ।  
na veda ruṣṭe'dya sahasranetre gantā sa kāmaḥ khalu kāmavasthām ॥ 8.63 ॥
pikasya vāṅmātrākṛtādvyalīkānna sa prabhurnandati nandane'pi ।  
bālasya cūḍāśaśino'parādhānnārādhanaṃ śilati śūlino'pi ॥ 8.64 ॥
tamomayīkṛtya diśaḥ parāgaiḥ smareṣavaḥ śakradṛśāṃ diśanti ।  
kuhūgiraścañcupuṭaṃ dvijasya rākārajanyāmapi satyavācam ॥ 8.65 ॥
śaraiḥ prasūnaistudataḥ smarasya smartuṃ sa kiṃ nāśaninā karoti ।  
abhedyamasyāhaha varma na syādanaṅgatā cedgiriśaprasādaḥ ॥ 8.66 ॥
dhṛtādhṛtestasya bhavadviyogādanyānyaśayyāracanāya lūnaiḥ ।  
apyanyadāridryaharāḥ pravālaijītā daridrāstaravo'marāṇām ॥ 8.67 ॥
ravairguṇāsphālabhavaiḥ smarasya svarṇāthakarṇau badhirāvabhūtām ।  
guroḥ śṛṇotu smaramohanidrāprabodhadakṣāṇi kimakṣarāṇi ॥ 8.68 ॥
anaṅgatāpapraśamāya tasya kadarthyamānā muhurāmṛṇālam ।  
madhaumadhau nākanadīnalinyo varaṃ vahantāṃ śiśire'nurāgam ॥ 8.69 ॥
damasvasaḥ seyamupaiti tṛṣṇā harerjagatyagrimalekhyalakṣmīm ।  
dṛśāṃ yadabdhistava nāma dṛṣṭitribhāgalobhārtimasau bibharti ॥ 8.7 ॥
agnyāhitā nityamupāsate yāṃ dedīpyamānāṃ tanumaṣṭāmūrteḥ ।  
āśāpatiste damayanti so'pi smareṇa dāsībhavituṃ nyadeśi ॥ 8.71 ॥
tvadgocarastaṃ khalu pañcabāṇaḥ karoti saṃtāpya tathā vinītam ।  
svayaṃ yathā svāditataptabhūyaḥ paraṃ na saṃtāpayitā sa bhūyaḥ ॥ 8.72 ॥
adāhi yastena daśārdhabāṇaḥ purāpurārernayanālayena ।  
na nirdahaṃstaṃ bhavadakṣivāsī na vairaśuddheradhunādhamarṇaḥ ॥ 8.73 ॥
somāya kupyanniva viprayuktaḥ sa somamācāmati dūyamānam ।  
nāmāpi jāgarti hi yatra śatrostejasvinastaṃ katame sahante ॥ 8.74 ॥
śarairajasraṃ kusumāyudhasya kadarthyamānastaruṇi tvadarthe ।  
abhyarcayadbhirvinivedyamānādapyeṣa manye kusumādbibheti ॥ 8.75 ॥
smarendhane vakṣasi tena dattā saṃvartikā śaivalavallicitrā ।  
rarāja cetobhavapāvakasya dhūmāvilā kīlaparampareva ॥ 8.76 ॥
putrī suhṛdyena saroruhāṇāṃ yatpreyasī candanavāsitā dik ।  
dhairyaṃ vibhuḥ so'pi tayaiva hetoḥ smarapratāpajvalane juhāva ॥ 8.77 ॥
taṃ dahyamānairapi manmathaidhaṃ hastairupāste malayaḥ pravālaiḥ ।  
kṛcchre'pyasau nojjhati tasya sevāṃ sadā yadāśāmavalambate yaḥ ॥ 8.78 ॥
smarasya kīrtyeva sitīkṛtāni taddoḥpratāpairiva tāpitāni ।  
aṅgāni dhatte sa bhavadviyogātpāṇḍūni caṇḍajvarajarjarāṇi ॥ 8.79 ॥
yastanvi bhartā ghusṛṇena sāyaṃ diśaḥ samālambhanakautukinyāḥ ।  
tadā sa cetaḥ prajighāya tubhyaṃ yadā gato naiti nivṛtya pānthaḥ ॥ 8.8 ॥
tathā na tāpāya payonidhīnāmaśvāmukhotthaḥ kṣudhitaḥ śikhāvān ।  
nijaḥ patiḥ saṃprati vāripopi yathā hṛdisthaḥ smaratāpaduḥsthaḥ ॥ 8.81 ॥
atpratyuta tvanmṛdubāhuvallīsmṛtisrajaṃ gumphati durvinītā ।  
tato vidhatte'dhikameva tāpaṃ tena śritā śaityaguṇā mṛṇālī ॥ 8.82 ॥
nyastaṃ tatastena mṛṇāladaṇḍakhaṇḍaṃ babhāse hṛdi tāpabhāji ।  
taccittamagnairmadanasya bāṇaiḥ kṛtaṃ śatacchidramiva kṣaṇena ॥ 8.83 ॥
iti trilokītilakeṣu teṣu manobhuvo vikramakāmacāraḥ ।  
amoghamastraṃ bhavatīmavāpya madāndhatānargalacāpalasya ॥ 8.84 ॥
sārotthadhāreva sudhārasasya svayaṃvaraḥ śvo bhavitā taveti ।  
saṃtarpayantī hṛdayāni teṣāṃ śrutiḥ śrutī nākajuṣāmayāsīt ॥ 8.85 ॥
samaṃ sapatnībhavaduḥkhatīkṣṇaiḥ svadāranāsāpathikairmarudbhiḥ ।  
anaṅgaśauryānalatāpaduḥsthairatha pratasthe haritāṃ marudbhiḥ ॥ 8.86 ॥
apāstapātheyasudhopayogaistvaccumbinaiva svamanorathena ।  
kṣudhaṃ ca nirvāpayatā tṛṣaṃ ca svādīyasā'dhvā gamitaḥ sukhaṃ taiḥ ॥ 8.87 ॥
priyā manobhūśaradāvadāhe devīstvadarthena nimajjayadbhiḥ ।  
sureṣu sāraiḥ kriyate'dhunā taiḥ pādārpaṇānugrahabhūriyaṃ bhūḥ ॥ 8.88 ॥
alaṃkṛtāsannamahīvibhāgairayaṃ janastairamarairbhavatyām ।  
avāpito jaṅgamalekhalakṣmīṃ nikṣipya saṃdeśamayākṣarāṇi ॥ 8.89 ॥
ekaikamete parirabhya pīnastanopapīḍaṃ tvayi saṃdiśanti ।  
tvaṃ mūrcchatāṃ naḥ smarabhillaśalyairmude viśalyauṣadhivalliredhi ॥ 8.9 ॥
tvatkāntimasmābhirayaṃ pipāsanmanorathāśvāsanayaikayaiva ।  
nijaḥ kaṭākṣaḥ khalu vipralabhyaḥ kiyanti yāvadbhaṇa vāsarāṇi ॥ 8.91 ॥
nije sṛjāsmāsu bhuje bhajantyāvādityavarge pariveṣaveṣam ।  
prasīda nirvāpaya tāpamaṅgairanaṅgalīlālaharītuṣāraiḥ ॥ 8.92 ॥
dayasva kiṃ ghātayasi tvamasmānanaṅgacaṇḍālaśarairadṛśyaiḥ ।  
bhinnā varaṃ tīkṣṇakaṭākṣabāṇaiḥ premastava premarasātpavitraiḥ ॥ 8.93 ॥
tvadarthinaḥ santu parassahasrāḥ prāṇāstu nastvaccaraṇaprasādaḥ ।  
viśaṅkase kaitavanartitaṃ cedantaścaraḥ pañcazaraḥ pramāṇam ॥ 8.94 ॥
asmākamadhyāsitametadantastāvadbhavatyā hṛdayaṃ cirāya ।  
bahistvayālaṃkriyatāmidānīmuro muraṃ vidviṣataḥ śriyeva ॥ 8.95 ॥
dayodayaścetasi cettavābhūdalaṃkuru dyāṃ viphalo vilambaḥ ।  
bhuvaḥ svarādeśamathācarāmo bhūmau dhṛtiṃ yāsi yadi svabhūmau ॥ 8.96 ॥
dhinoti nāsmāñjalajena pūjā tvayānvahaṃ tanvi vitanyamānā ।  
tava prasādopanate tu maulau pūjāstu nastvatpadapaṅkajābhyām ॥ 8.97 ॥
svarṇairvitīrṇaiḥ karavāma vāmanetre bhavatyā kimupāsanāsu ।  
aṅga tvadaṅgāni nipītapītadarpāṇi pāṇiḥ khalu yācate naḥ ॥ 8.98 ॥
vayaṃ kalādā iva durvidagdhaṃ tvadgaurimaspardhi dahema hema ।  
prasūnanārācaśarāsanena sahaikavaṃśaprabhavabhru babhu ॥ 8.99 ॥
sudhāsaraḥsu tvadanaṅgatāpaḥ śānto na naḥ kiṃ punarapsaraḥsu ।  
nirvāti tu tvanmamatākṣareṇa sūnāśugeṣormadhusīkareṇa ॥ 8.1 ॥
khaṇḍaḥ kimu tvadgira eva khaṇḍaḥ kiṃ śarkarā tatpathaśarkaraiva ।  
kṛśāṅgi tadbhaṅgirasotthakacchatṛṇaṃ na dikṣu prathitaṃ tadikṣuḥ ॥ 8.101 ॥
dadāma kiṃ te sudhayā'dhareṇa tvadāsya eva svayamāsyate hi ।  
candraṃ vijitya svayameva bhāvi tvadānanaṃ tanmakhabhāgabhoji ॥ 8.102 ॥
priye vṛṇīṣvāmarabhāvamasmaditi trapākṛdvacanaṃ na kiṃ naḥ ।  
tvatpādapadme śaraṇaṃ praviśya svayaṃ vayaṃ yena jijīviṣāmaḥ ॥ 8.103 ॥
nāsmākamasmānmadanāpamṛtyostrāṇāya pīyūṣarasāyanāni ।  
prasīda tasmādadhikaṃ nijaṃ tu prayaccha pātuṃ radanacchadaṃ naḥ ॥ 8.104 ॥
pṛṣṭaḥ svaiścāparopaiḥ saha sa hi makareṇātmabhūḥ ketunā'bhūddhattāṃ nastvatprasādādatha manasijatāṃ mānaso nandanaḥ san ।  
bhrūbhyāṃ te tanvi dhanvī bhavatu tava sitairjaitrabhallaḥ smitaiḥ stādastu tvannetracañcattaraśapharayugādhīnamīnadhvajāṅkaḥ  8.105 ॥
svapnena prāpitāyāḥ pratirajani tava śrīṣu magnaḥ kaṭākṣaḥ śrotre gītāmṛtābdhau tvagapi nanu tanūmañjarīsaukumārye ।  
nāsā śvāsādhivāse'dharamadhuni rasajñā caritreṣu cittaṃ tannastanvaṅgi kaiścinna karaṇahariṇairvāgurā laṅghitāsi ॥ 8.106 ॥
iti dhṛtasurasārthavācikasraṅnijarasanātalapattrahārakasya ।  
saphalaya mama dūtatāṃ vṛṇīṣva svayamavadhārya digīśamekameṣu ॥ 8.107 ॥
ānandayendramatha manmathamagnamagniṃ kelībhiruddhara tanūdari nūtanābhiḥ ।  
āsādayoditadayaṃ śamane mano vā no vā yadītthamatha tadvaruṇaṃ vṛṇīthāḥ ॥ 8.108 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
tasyāgādayamaṣṭamaḥ kavikulādṛṣṭādhvapānthe mahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 8.109 ॥
itīyamakṣibhruvavibhrameṅgitasphuṭāmanicchāṃ vivarītumutsukā ।  
taduktimātraśravaṇecchayāśṛṇoddigīśasaṃdeśagiraṃ na gauravāt ॥ 9.1 ॥
tadarpitāmaśrutavadvidhāya tāṃ digīśasaṃdeśamayīṃ sarasvatīm ।  
idaṃ tamurvītalaśītaladyutiṃ jagāda vaidarbhanarendranandinī ॥ 9.2 ॥
mayāṅga pṛṣṭaḥ kulanāmanī bhavānamū vimucyaiva kimanyaduktavān ।  
na mahyamatrottaradhārayasya kiṃ hriye'pi seyaṃ bhavato'dhamarṇatā ॥ 9.3 ॥
adṛśyamānā kvacidīkṣitā kvacinmamānuyoge bhavataḥ sarasvatī ।  
kvacitprakāśāṃ kvacidasphuṭārṇasaṃ sarasvatīṃ jetumanāḥ sarasvatīṃ ॥ 9.4 ॥
giraḥ śrutā eva tava śṛuvaḥsudhāḥ ślathā bhavannāmni tu na śrutispṛhā ।  
pipāsutā śāntimupaiti vārijā na jātu dugdhānmadhuno'dhikādapi ॥ 9.5 ॥
bibharti vaṃśaḥ katamastamopahaṃ bhavādṛśaṃ nāyakaratnamīdṛśam ।  
tamanyasāmānyadhiyāvamānitaṃ tvayā mahāntaṃ bahu mantumutsahe ॥ 9.6 ॥
itīrayitvā viratāṃ sa tāṃ punargirānujagrāhatarāṃ narādhipaḥ ।  
virutya viśrāntavatīṃ tapātyaye ghanāghanaścātakamaṇḍalīmiva ॥ 9.7 ॥
aye mamodāsitameva jihvayā dvaye'pi tasminnanatiprayojane ।  
garau giraḥ pallavanārthalāghave mitaṃ ca sāraṃ ca vaco hi vāggmitā ॥ 9.8 ॥
vṛthā katheyaṃ mayi varṇapaddhatiḥ kayānupūrvyā samaketi keti ca ।  
kṣame samakṣavyavahāramāvayoḥ pade vidhātuṃ khalu yuṣmadasmadī ॥ 9.9 ॥
yadi svabhāvānmama nojjvalaṃ kulaṃ tatastadudbhāvanamaucitī kutaḥ ।  
athāvadātaṃ tadaho viḍambanā tathā kathā preṣyatayopaseduṣaḥ ॥ 9.1 ॥
iti pratītyaiva mayāvadhīrite tavāpi nirbandharaso na śobhate ।  
haritpatīnāṃ prativācikaṃ prati śramo girāṃ te ghaṭate hi saṃprati ॥ 9.11 ॥
tathāpi nirbadhnati te'thavā spṛhāmihānurundhe mitayā na kiṃ girā ।  
himāṃśuvaṃśasya karīrameva māṃ niśamya kiṃ nāsi phalegrahigrahā ॥ 9.12 ॥
mahājanācāraparamparedṛśī svanāma nāmādadate na sādhavaḥ ।  
ato'bhidhātuṃ na tadutsahe punarjanaḥ kilācāramucaṃ vigāyati ॥ 9.13 ॥
ado'yamālapya śikhīva śārado babhūva tūṣṇīmahitāpakārakaḥ ।  
athāsyarāgasya dadhā padepade vacāṃsi haṃsīva vidarbhajādade ॥ 9.14 ॥
sudhāṃśuvaṃśābharaṇaṃ bhavāniti śrute'pi nāpaiti viśeṣasaṃśayaḥ ।  
kiyatsu maunaṃ vitatā kiyatsu vāgmahatyaho vañcanacāturī tava ॥ 9.15 ॥
mayāpi deyaṃ prativācikaṃ na te svanāma matkarṇasudhāmakurvate ।  
pareṇa puṃsā hi mamāpi saṃkathā kulābalācārasahāsanāsahā ॥ 9.16 ॥
hṛdābhinandya prativandyanuttaraḥ priyāgiraḥ sasmitamāha sa sma tām ।  
vadāmi vāmākṣi pareṣu mā kṣipa svamīdṛśaṃ mākṣikamākṣipadvacaḥ ॥ 9.17 ॥
karoṣi nemaṃ phalinaṃ mama śramaṃ diśo'nugṛhṇāsi na kaṃcana prabhum ।  
tvamitthamarhāsi surānupāsituṃ rasāmṛtasnānapavitrayā girā ॥ 9.18 ॥
sureṣu saṃdeśayasīdṛśīṃ bahuṃ rasasraveṇa stimitāṃ na bhāratīm ।  
madarpitā darpakatāpiteṣu yā prayāti dāvārditadāvavṛṣṭitām ॥ 9.19 ॥
yathāyatheha tvadupekṣayānayā nimeṣamapyeṣa jano vilambate ।  
ruṣā śaravyīkaraṇe divaukasāṃ tathātathādya tvarate rateḥ patiḥ ॥ 9.2 ॥
iyaccirasyāvadadhanti matpathe kimindranetrāṇyaśanirna nirmamau ।  
dhigastu māṃ satvarakāryamantharaṃ sthitaḥ parapreṣyaguṇo'pi yatra na ॥ 9.21 ॥
idaṃ nigadya kṣitibhartari sthite tayābhyadhāyi svagataṃ vidagdhayā ।  
adhistri taṃ dūtayatāṃ bhuvaḥ smaraṃ mano dadhatyā nayanaipuṇavyaye ॥ 9.22 ॥
jalādhipastvāmadiśanmayi dhruvaṃ paretarājaḥ prajighāya sa sphuṭam ।  
marutvataiva prahito'si niścitaṃ niyojitaścordhvamukhena tejasā ॥ 9.23 ॥
atha prakāśaṃ nibhṛtasmitā satī satīkulasyābharaṇaṃ kimapyasau ।  
punastadābhāṣaṇavibhramonmukhaṃ mukhaṃ vidarbhādhipasaṃbhavā dadhau ॥ 9.24 ॥
vṛthā parīhāsa iti pragalbhatā na neti ca tvādṛśi vāgvigarhaṇā ।  
bhavatyavajñā ca bhavatyanuttarādataḥ praditsuḥ prativācamasmi te ॥ 9.25 ॥
kathaṃ nu teṣāṃ kṛpayāpi vāgasāvasāvi mānuṣyakalāñchane jane ।  
svabhāvabhaktipravaṇaṃ pratīśvarāḥ kayā na vācā mudamudgiranti vā ॥ 9.26 ॥
aho mahendrasya kathaṃ mayaucitī surāṅganāsaṃgamaśomitābhṛtaḥ ।  
hradasya haṃsāvalimāṃsalaśriyo valākayeva prabalā viḍambanā ॥ 9.27 ॥
puraḥ surīṇāṃ bhaṇa keva mānavī na yatra tāstatra tu śobhikāpi sā ।  
akāñcane'kiṃcananāyikāṅgake kimārakūṭābharaṇena na śriyaḥ ॥ 9.28 ॥
yathātathā nāma giraḥ kirantu te śrutī punarme badhire tadakṣare ।  
pṛṣatkiśorī kurutāmasaṃgatāṃ kathaṃ manovṛttimapi dvipādhipe ॥ 9.29 ॥
ado nigadyaiva natāsyayā tayā śrutau lagitvābhihitālirālapat ।  
praviśya yanme hṛdayaṃ hriyāha tadviniryadākarṇaya manmukhādhvanā ॥ 9.3 ॥
bibhemi cintāmapi kartumīdṛśīṃ cirāya cittārpitanaiṣadheśvarā ।  
mṛṇālatantucchidurā satīsthitirlavādapi truṭyati cāpalātkila ॥ 9.31 ॥
mamāśayaḥ svapnadaśājñayāpi vā nalaṃ vilaṅghyetaramaspṛśadyadi ।  
kutaḥ punastatra samastasākṣiṇī nijaiva buddhirvibudhairna pṛcchyate ॥ 9.32 ॥
api svamasvapnamasūṣupannamī parasya dārānanavaitumeva mām ।  
svayaṃ duradhvārṇavanāvikāḥ kathaṃ spṛśantu vijñāya hṛdāpi tādṛśīm ॥ 9.33 ॥
anugrahaḥ kevalameṣa mādṛśe manuṣyajanmanyapi yanmano jane ।  
sa cedvidheyastadamī tameva me prasadya bhikṣāṃ vitarītumīśatām ॥ 9.34 ॥
api draḍhīyaḥ śṛṇu matpratiśṛutaṃ sa pīḍayetpāṇimimaṃ na cennṛpaḥ ।  
hutāśanodbandhanavārikāritāṃ nijāyuṣastatkaravai svavairitām ॥ 9.35 ॥
niṣiddhamapyācaraṇīyamāpadi kriyā satī nāvati yatra sarvathā ।  
ghanāmbunā rājapathe hi picchile kvacidbudhairapyapathena gamyate ॥ 9.36 ॥
striyā mayā vāggmiṣu teṣu śakyate na jātu samyagvitarītumuttaram ।  
tadatra madbhāṣitasūtrapaddhatau prabanddhṛtāstu pratibanddhṛtā na te ॥ 9.37 ॥
nirasya dūtaḥ sma tathā visarjitaḥ priyoktirapyāha kaduṣṇamakṣaram ।  
kutūhaleneva muhuḥ kuhūravaḥ viḍambya ḍimbhena pikaḥ prakopitaḥ ॥ 9.38 ॥
aho manastvāmanu te'pi tanvate tvamapyamībhyo vimukhīti kautikam ।  
kva vā nidhirnirdhanameti kiṃca taṃ sa vākkavāṭaṃ ghaṭayannirasyati ॥ 9.39 ॥
sahākhilastrīṣu vahe'vahelayā mahendrarāgādgurumādaraṃ tvayi ।  
tvamīdṛśi śreyasi saṃmukhe'pi taṃ parāṅmukhī candramukhi nyavīvṛtaḥ ॥ 9.4 ॥
divaukasaṃ kāmayate na mānavī navīnamaśrāvi tavānanādidam ।  
kathaṃ na vā durgrahadoṣa eṣa te hitena samyagguruṇā'pi śamyate ॥ 9.41 ॥
anugrahādeva divaukasāṃ naro nirasya mānuṣyakameti divyatām ।  
ayovikāre svaritatvamiṣyate kuto'yasāṃ siddharasaspṛśāmapi ॥ 9.42 ॥
hariṃ parityajya nalābhilāṣukā na lajjase vā viduṣibruvā katham ।  
upekṣitekṣoḥ karabhācchamīratāduruṃ vade tvāṃ karabhoru bhoriti ॥ 9.43 ॥
vihāya hā sarvasuparvanāyakaṃ tvayā dhṛtaḥ kiṃnarasādhimabhramaḥ ।  
mukhaṃ vimucya śvasitasya dhārayā vṛthaiva nāsāpathadhāvanaśramaḥ ॥ 9.44 ॥
taponale juhvati sūrayastanūrdive phalāyānyajanurbhaviṣṇave ।  
kare punaḥ karṣati saiva vihvalā balādiva tvāṃ valase na bāliśe ॥ 9.45 ॥
yadi svamudbandhumanā vinā nalaṃ bhaverbhavantīṃ harirantarikṣāgām ।  
divisthitānāṃ prathitaḥ patistato hariṣyati nyāyyamupekṣate hi kaḥ ॥ 9.46 ॥
nivekṣyase yadyanale nalojjhitā sure tadasminmahatī dayā kṛtā ।  
cirādanenārthanayāpi durlabhaṃ svayaṃ tvayaivāṅga yadaṅgamarṣyate ॥ 9.47 ॥
jitaṃjitaṃ tatkhalu pāśapāṇinā vinānalaṃ vāri yadi pravekṣyasi ।  
tadā tvadākhyānbahirapyasūnasau payaḥpatirvakṣasi vakṣyatetarām ॥ 9.48 ॥
kariṣyase yadyata eva dūṣaṇādupāyamanyaṃ viduṣī svamṛtyave ।  
priyātithiḥ svena gṛhāgatā kathaṃ na dharmarājaṃ caritārthayiṣyasi ॥ 9.49 ॥
niṣedhaveṣo vidhireṣa te'thavā tavaiva yuktā khalu vāci vakratā ।  
vijṛmbhitaṃ yasya kila dhvaneridaṃ vidagdhanārīvadanaṃ tadākaraḥ ॥ 9.5 ॥
bhramāmi te bhaimi sarasvatīrasapravāhacakreṣu nipatya katyadaḥ ।  
trapāmapākṛtya manākkuru sphuṭaṃ kṛtārthanīyaḥ katamaḥ surottamaḥ ॥ 9.51 ॥
mataḥ kimaurāvatakumbhakaitavapragalbhapīnastanadigdhavastava ।  
sahasranetrānna pṛthagmate mama tvadaṅgalakṣmīmavagāhituṃ kṣamaḥ ॥ 9.52 ॥
prasīda tasmai damayanti saṃtataṃ tvadaṅgasaggaprabhavairjagatprabhuḥ ।  
pulomajālocanatīkṣṇakaṇṭakaistanuṃ ghanāmātanutāṃ sa kaṇṭakaiḥ ॥ 9.53 ॥
abodhi tattvaṃ dahane'nurajyase svayaṃ khalu kṣattriyagotrajanmanaḥ ।  
vinā tamojasvinamanyataḥ kathaṃ manorathaste valate vilāsini ॥ 9.54 ॥
tvayaikasatyā tanutāpaśaṅkayā tato nivartyaṃ na manaḥ kathaṃcana ।  
himopamā tasya parīkṣaṇakṣaṇe satīṣu vṛttiḥ śataśo nirūpitā ॥ 9.55 ॥
sa dharmarājaḥ khalu dharmaśīlayā tvayāsti cittātithitāmavāpitaḥ ।  
mamāpi sādhuḥ pratibhātyayaṃ kramaścakāsti yogyena hi yogyasaṃgamaḥ ॥ 9.56 ॥
ajātavicchedalavaiḥ smarodbhavairagastyabhāsā diśi nirmalatviṣi ।  
dhutāvadhiṃ kālamamṛtyuśaṅkitā nimeṣavattena nayasva kelibhiḥ ॥ 9.57 ॥
śirīṣamṛdvī varuṇaṃ kimīhase payaḥprakṛtyā mṛduvargavāsavam ।  
vihāya sarvānvṛṇute sma kiṃ na sā niśāpi śītāṃśumanena hetunā ॥ 9.58 ॥
asevi yastyaktadivā divāniśaṃ śriyaḥ priyeṇānaṇurāmaṇīyakaḥ ।  
sahāmunā tatra payaḥ payonidhau kṛśodari krīḍa yathāmanoratham ॥ 9.59 ॥
iti sphuṭaṃ tadvacasastayādarātsuraspṛhāropaviḍambanādapi ।  
karāṅkasuptaikakapolakarṇayā śrutaṃ ca tadbhāṣitamaśrutaṃ ca tat ॥ 9.6 ॥
cirādanadhyāyamavāṅmukhī mukhe tataḥ sma sā vāsayate damasvasā ।  
kṛtāyataśvāsavimokṣaṇātha taṃ kṣaṇādvabhāṣe karuṇaṃ vicakṣaṇā ॥ 9.61 ॥
vibhindatā duṣkṛtinīṃ mama śrutiṃ digindradurvācikasūcisaṃcayaiḥ ।  
prayātajīvāmiva māṃ prati sphuṭaṃ kṛtaṃ tvayāpyantakadūtatocitam ॥ 9.62 ॥
tvadāsyaniryanmadalīkaduryaśomaṣīmayaṃ sallipirūpabhāgiva ।  
śrutiṃ mamāviśya bhavaddurakṣaraṃ sṛjatyadaḥ kīṭavadutkaṭā rujaḥ ॥ 9.63 ॥
tamālirūce'tha vidarbhajeritā pragāḍhamaunavratayaikayā sakhī ।  
trapāṃ samārādhayatīyamanyayā bhavantamāha svarasajñayā mayā ॥ 9.64 ॥
tamarcituṃ madvaraṇasrajā nṛpaṃ svayaṃvaraḥ saṃbhavitā paredyavi ।  
mamāsubhirgantumanāḥ puraḥsaraistadantarāyaḥ punareṣa vāsaraḥ ॥ 9.65 ॥
tadadya viśramya dayāluredhi me dinaṃ ninīṣāmi bhavadvilokinī ।  
nakhaiḥ kilākhyāyi vilikhya pakṣiṇā tavaiva rūpeṇa samaḥ sa matpriyaḥ ॥ 9.66 ॥
dṛśordvayī te vidhināsti vañcitā mukhasya lakṣmīṃ tava yanna vīkṣate ।  
asāvapi śvastadimāṃ nalānane vilokya sāphalyamupaitu janmanaḥ ॥ 9.67 ॥
mamaiva pāṇaukaraṇe'gnisākṣikaṃ prasaṅgasaṃpāditamaṅga saṃgatam ।  
na hā sahādhītidhṛtaḥ spṛhā kathaṃ tavāryaputrīyamajaryamarjitum ॥ 9.68 ॥
digīśvarārthaṃ na kathaṃcana tvayā kadarthanīyāsmi kṛto'yamañjaliḥ ।  
prasadyatāṃ nādya nigādyamīdṛśaṃ dṛśau dadhe bāṣparayāspade bhṛśam ॥ 9.69 ॥
vṛṇe digīśāniti kā kathā tathā tvayīti nekṣe nalabhāmapīha yā ।  
satīvrate'gnau tṛṇayāmi jīvitaṃ smarastu kiṃ vastu tadastu bhasma yaḥ ॥ 9.7 ॥
nyaveśi ratnatritaye jinena yaḥ sa dharmacintāmaṇirujjhito yayā ।  
kapālikopānalabhasmanaḥ kṛte tadeva bhasma svakule stṛtaṃ tathā ॥ 9.71 ॥
nipīya pīyūṣarasaurasīrasau giraḥ svakaṃdarpahutāśanāhutīḥ ।  
kṛtāntadūtaṃ na tayā yathoditaṃ kṛtāntameva svamamanyatādayam ॥ 9.72 ॥
sa bhinnamarmāpi tadartikākubhiḥ svadūtadharmānna virantumaihata ।  
śanairaśaṃsannibhṛtaṃ viniśvasanvicitravākcitraśikhāṇḍanandanaḥ ॥ 9.73 ॥
divo dhavastvāṃ yadi kalpaśākhinaṃ kadāpi yāceta nijāṅgaṇālayam ।  
kathaṃ bhaverasya na jīviteśvarā na moghayācñaḥ sa hi bhīru bhūruhaḥ ॥ 9.74 ॥
śikhī vidhāya tvadavāptikāmanāṃ svayaṃhutasvāṃśahaviḥ svamūrtiṣu ।  
kratuṃ vidhatte yadi sārvakāmikaṃ kathaṃ sa mithyāstu vidhistu vaidikaḥ ॥ 9.75 ॥
sadā tadāśāmadhitiṣṭhataḥ karaṃ varaṃ pradātuṃ calitādbalādapi ।  
muneragastyādvṛṇute sa dharmarāḍyadi tvadāptiṃ bhaṇa tatra kā gatiḥ ॥ 9.76 ॥
kratoḥ kṛte jāgrati vetti kaḥ kati prabhorapāṃ veśmani kāmadhenavaḥ ।  
tvadarthamekāmapi yācate sa cetpracetasaḥ pāṇigataiva vartase ॥ 9.77 ॥
na saṃnidhātrī yadi vighnasiddhaye pativratā patyuranicchayā śacī ।  
sa eva rājavrajavaiśasātkutaḥ parasparaspardhivaraḥ svayaṃvaraḥ ॥ 9.78 ॥
nijasya vṛttāntamajānatāṃ mitho mukhasya roṣātparuṣāṇi jalpataḥ ।  
mṛdhaṃ kimacchattrakadaṇḍatāṇḍavaṃ bhujābhuji kṣoṇibhujāṃ didṛkṣāse ॥ 9.79 ॥
apārthayanyājakaphūtkṛtiśramaṃ jvaledruṣā cedvapuṣāpi nānalaḥ ।  
alaṃ nalaḥ kartumanagnisākṣikaṃ vidhiṃ vivāhe tava sārasākṣi kam ॥ 9.8 ॥
patiṃvarāyāḥ kulajaṃ varasya vā yamaḥ kamapyācaritātithiṃ yadi ।  
kathaṃ na gantā viphalībhaviṣṇutāṃ svayaṃvaraḥ sādhvi samṛddhimānapi ॥ 9.81 ॥
apaḥ prati svāmitayā'paraḥ suraḥ sa tā niṣedhedyadi naiṣadhakrudhā ।  
nalāya lobhāttatapāṇaye'pi te pitā kathaṃ tvāṃ vada saṃpradāsyate ॥ 9.82 ॥
idaṃ mahatte'bhihitaṃ hitaṃ mayā vihāya mohaṃ damayanti cintaya ।  
sureṣu vighnaikapareṣu ko naraḥ karasthamapyarthamavāptumīśvaraḥ ॥ 9.83 ॥
imā girastasya vicintya cetasā tatheti saṃpratyayamāsasāda sā ।  
nivāritāvagrahanīranirjhare nabhonabhasyatvamalambhayaddṛśau ॥ 9.84 ॥
sphuṭotpalābhyāmalidaṃpatīva tadvilocanābhyāṃ kucakuḍnalāśayā ।  
nipatya bindū hṛdi kajjalāvilau maṇīva nīlau taralau virejatuḥ ॥ 9.85 ॥
dhutāpatatpuṣpaśilīmukhāśugaiḥ śucestadāsītsarasī rasasya sā ।  
rayāya baddhādarayāśrudhārayā sanālanīlotpalalolalocanā ॥ 9.86 ॥
athodbhramantī rudatī gatakṣamā sasaṃbhramā luptaratiḥ skhalanmatiḥ ।  
vyadhātpriyaprāptivighātaniścayānmṛdūni dūnā paridevitāni sā ॥ 9.87 ॥
tvarasva pañceṣuhutāśanātmanastanuṣva madbhasmamayaṃ yaśaścayam ।  
vidhe parehāphalabhakṣaṇavratī patādya tṛpyannasubhirmamāphalaiḥ ॥ 9.88 ॥
bhṛśaṃ viyogānalatapyamāna kiṃ vilīyase na tvamayomayaṃ yadi ।  
smareṣubhirbhedya na vajramapyasi bravīṣi na svānta kathaṃ na dīryase ॥ 9.89 ॥
vilambase jīvita kiṃ drava drutaṃ jvalatyadaste hṛdayaṃ niketanam ।  
jahāsi nādyāpi mṛṣā sukhāsikāmapūrvamālasyamidaṃ tavedṛśam ॥ 9.9 ॥
dṛśau mṛṣā pātakino manorathāḥ kathaṃ pṛthū vāmapi vipralebhire ।  
priyaśriyaḥ prekṣaṇaghāti pātakaṃ svamaśrubhiḥ kṣālayataṃ śataṃ samāḥ ॥ 9.91 ॥
priyaṃ na mṛtyuṃ na labhe tvadīpsitaṃ tadeva na syānmama yattvamicchasi ।  
viyogameveccha manaḥ priyeṇa me tava prasādānna bhavatvasau mama ॥ 9.92 ॥
na kākuvākyairativāmamaṅgajaṃ dviṣatsu yāce pavanaṃ tu dakṣiṇam ।  
diśāpi madbhasma kiratvayaṃ tayā priyo yayā vairavidhirvadhāvadhiḥ ॥ 9.93 ॥
amūni gacchanti yugāni na kṣaṇaḥ kiyatsahiṣye na hi mṛtyurasti me ।  
na māṃ tu kāntaḥ sphuṭamantarujjhitā na taṃ manastacca na kāyavāyavaḥ ॥ 9.94 ॥
madugratāpavyayaśaktaśīkaraḥ surāḥ sa vaḥ kena pape kṛpārṇavaḥ ।  
udeti koṭirna mude maduttamā kimāśu saṃkalpakaṇaśrameṇa vaḥ ॥ 9.95 ॥
mamaiva vāhardinamaśrudurdinaiḥ prasahya varṣāsu ṛtau prasañjite ।  
kathaṃ nu śṛṇvantu suṣupya devatā bhavatvaraṇyeruditaṃ na me giraḥ ॥ 9.96 ॥
iyaṃ na te naiṣādha dṛkpathātithistvadekatānasya janasya yātanā ।  
hrade hrade hā na kiyadgaveṣitaḥ sa vedhasā'gopi khago'pi vakti yaḥ ॥ 9.97 ॥
mamāpi kiṃ no dayase dayāghana tvadaṅghrimagnaṃ yadi vettha me manaḥ ।  
nimajjayansaṃtamase parāśayaṃ vidhistu vācyaḥ kva tavāgasaḥ kathā ॥ 9.98 ॥
kathāvaśeṣaṃ tava sā kṛte gatetyupaiṣyati zrotrapathaṃ katham na te ।  
dayāṇunā māṃ samanugrahīpyase tadāpi tāvadyadi nātha nādhunā ॥ 9.99 ॥
mamādarīdaṃ vidarītumāntaraṃ tadarthikalpadruma kiṃcidarthaye ।  
bhidāṃ hṛdi dvāramavāpya mā sa me hatāsubhiḥ prāṇasamaḥ samaṃ gamaḥ ॥ 9.1 ॥
iti priyākākubhirunmiṣanbhṛśaṃ digīśadūtyena hṛdi sthirīkṛtaḥ ।  
nṛpaṃ sa yoge'pi viyogamanmathaḥ kṣaṇaṃ tamudbhrāntamajījanatpunaḥ ॥ 9.101 ॥
mahendradūtyādi samastamātmanastataḥ sa vismṛtya manorathasthitaiḥ ।  
kriyāḥ priyāyā lalitaiḥ karambitā vitarkayannitthamalīkamālapat ॥ 9.102 ॥
ayi priye kasya kṛte vilapyate vilipyate hā mukhamaśrubindubhiḥ ।  
purastvayāloki namannayaṃ na kiṃ tiraścalallocanalīlayā nalaḥ ॥ 9.103 ॥
cakāsti binducyutakāticāturī ghanāsrubindusrutikaitavāttava ।  
masāratārākṣi sasāramātmanā tanoṣi saṃsāramasaṃśayaṃ yataḥ ॥ 9.104 ॥
apāstapāthoruhi śāyitaṃ kare karoṣi līlākamalaṃ kimānanam ।  
tanoṣi hāraṃ kiyadasruṇaḥ sravairadoṣanirvāsitabhūṣaṇe hṛdi ॥ 9.105 ॥
dṛśoramaṅgalyamidaṃ milajjalaṃ kareṇa tāvatparimārjayāmi te ।  
athāparādhaṃ bhavadaṅghripaṅkajadvayīrajomiḥ samamātmamaulinā ॥ 9.106 ॥
mama tvadacchāṅghrinakhāmṛtadyuteḥ kirīṭamāṇikyamayūkhamañjarī ।  
upāsanāmasya karotu rohiṇī tyaja tyajākāraṇaroṣaṇe ruṣam ॥ 9.107 ॥
tanoṣi mānaṃ mayi cenmanāgapi tvayi śraye tadbahumānamānataḥ ।  
vinamya vakraṃ yadi vartase kiyannamāmi te caṇḍi tadā padāvadhi ॥ 9.108 ॥
prabhutvabhūmnānugṛhāṇa vā na vā praṇāmamātrādhigame'pi kaḥ śramaḥ ।  
kva yācatāṃ kalpalatāsi māṃ prati kva dṛṣṭidāne tava baddhamuṣṭitā ॥ 9.109 ॥
smareṣumāthaṃ sahase mṛduḥ kathaṃ hṛdi draḍhīyaḥ kucasaṃvṛte tava ।  
nipatya vaisāriṇaketanasya vā vrajanti bāṇā vimukhotpatiṣṇutām ॥ 9.11 ॥
smitasya saṃbhāvaya sṛkvaṇā kaṇānvidhehi līlācalacañcalaṃ bhruvaḥ ।  
apāṅgarathyāpathikīṃ ca helayā prasadya saṃdhehi dṛśaṃ mamopari ॥ 9.111 ॥
samāpaya prāvṛṣamasruvipruṣāṃ smitena viśrāṇaya kaumudīmudaḥ ।  
dṛśāvitaḥ khelatu khañjanadvayī vikāsi paṅkeruhamastu te mukham ॥ 9.112 ॥
sudhārasodvelanakelimakṣarasrajā sṛjāntarmama karṇakūpayoḥ ।  
dṛśau madīye madirākṣi kāraya smitaśriyā pāyasapāraṇāvidhim ॥ 9.113 ॥
mamāsanārdhe bhava maṇḍanaṃ na na priye madutsaṅgavibhūṣaṇaṃ bhava ।  
ahaṃ bhramādālapamaṅga mṛṣyatāṃ vinā mamoraḥ katamattvāsanam ॥ 9.114 ॥
adhītapañcāśugabāṇavañcane sthitā madantarbahireṣi ceduraḥ ।  
smarāśugebhyo hṛdayaṃ bibhetu na praviśya tattvanmayasaṃpuṭe mama ॥ 9.115 ॥
pariṣvajasvānavakāśabāṇatā smarasya lagne hṛdayadvaye'stu nau ।  
dṛḍhā mama tvatkucayoḥ kaṭhorayorurastaṭīyaṃ paricārikocitā ॥ 9.116 ॥
tavādharāya spṛhayāmi yanmadhusravaiḥ śravaḥsākṣikamākṣikā giraḥ ।  
adhityakāsu stanayostanotu te mamendulekhābhyudayādbhutaṃ nakhaḥ ॥ 9.117 ॥
na vartase manmathanāṭikā kathaṃ prakāśaromāvalisūtradhāriṇī ।  
tavāṅgahāre rucimeti nāyakaḥ śikhāmaṇiśca dvijarāḍvidūṣakaḥ ॥ 9.118 ॥
śubhāṣṭavargastvadanaṅgajanmanastavādhare'likhyata yatra lekhayā ।  
madīyadantakṣatarājirañjanaiḥ sa bhūrjatāmarjatu bimbapāṭalaḥ ॥ 9.119 ॥
girānukampasva dayasva cumbanaiḥ prasīda śuśrūṣayituṃ mayā kucau ।  
niśeva cāndrasya karotkarasya yanmama tvamekāsi nalasya jīvitam ॥ 9.12 ॥
muniryathātmānamatha prabodhavān prakāśayantaṃ svamasāvabudhyata ।  
api prapannāṃ prakṛtiṃ vilokya tāmavāptasaṃskāratayāsṛjadgiraḥ ॥ 9.121 ॥
aye mayātmā kimanihnutīkṛtaḥ kimatra mantā sa tu māṃ śatakratuḥ ।  
puraḥ svabhaktyātha namanhriyāvilo vilokitāhe na tadiṅgitānyapi ॥ 9.122 ॥
svanāma yannāma mudhābhyadhāmaho mahendrakāryaṃ mahadetadujjhitam ।  
hanūmadādyairyaśasā mayā punardviṣāṃ hasairdūtyapathaḥ sitīkṛtaḥ ॥ 9.123 ॥
dhiyātmanastāvadacāru nācaraṃ parastu tadveda sa yadvadiṣyati ।  
janāvanāyodyaminaṃ janārdanaṃ kṣaye jagajjīvapibaṃ śivaṃ vadan ॥ 9.124 ॥
sphuṭatyadaḥ kiṃ hṛdayaṃ trapābharādyadasya śuddhirvibudhairvibudhyate ।  
vidantu te tattvamidaṃ tu danturaṃ janānane kaḥ karamarpayiṣyati ॥ 9.125 ॥
mama śramaścetanayānayā phalī balīyasālopi ca saiva vedhasā ।  
na vastu daivasvarasādvinaśvaraṃ sureśvaro'pi pratikartumīśvaraḥ ॥ 9.126 ॥
iti svayaṃ mohamahorminirmitaṃ prakāśanaṃ śocati naiṣadhe nijam ।  
tathāvyathāmagnataduddidhīrṣayā dayālurāgāllaghu hemahaṃsarāṭ ॥ 9.127 ॥
nalaṃ sa tatpakṣaravordhvavīkṣiṇaṃ sa eṣa pakṣīti bhaṇantamabhyadhāt ।  
nayādayaināmatimānirāśatāmasūnvihāteyamataḥ paraṃ param ॥ 9.128 ॥
sureṣu paśyannijasāparādhatāmiyatprayasyāpi tadarthasiddhaye ।  
na kūṭasākṣībhavanocito bhavānsatāṃ hi cetaḥśucitātmasākṣikā ॥ 9.129 ॥
itīriṇāpṛcchya nalaṃ vidarbhajāmapi prayātena khagena sāntvitaḥ ।  
mṛdurbabhāṣe bhaginīṃ damasya sa praṇamya cittena haritpatīnnṛpaḥ ॥ 9.13 ॥
dade'pi tubhyaṃ kiyatīḥ kadarthanāḥ sureṣu rāgaprasavāvakeśinīḥ ।  
adambhadūtyena bhajantu vā dayāṃ diśantu vā daṇḍamamī mamāgasām ॥ 9.131 ॥
ayogajāmanvabhavaṃ na vedanāṃ hitāya me'bhūdiyamunmadiṣṇutā ।  
udeti doṣādapi doṣalāghavaṃ kṛśatvamajñānavaśādivainasaḥ ॥ 9.132 ॥
tavetyayogasmarapāvako'pi me kadarthanātyarthatayā;gamaddayām ।  
prakāśamunmādya yadadya kārayanmayātmanastvāmanukampate sma saḥ ॥ 9.133 ॥
amī samīhaikaparāstavāmarāḥ svakiṃkaraṃ māmapi kartumīśiṣe ।  
vicārya kāryaṃ sṛja mā vidhānmudhā kṛtānutāpastvayi pārṣṇivagriham ॥ 9.134 ॥
udāsitenaiva mayedamudyase bhiyā na tebhyaḥ smaratānavānna vā ।  
hitaṃ yadi syānmadasuvyayena te tadā tava premaṇi śuddhilabdhaye ॥ 9.135 ॥
itīritairnaiṣadhasūnṛtāmṛtairvidarbhajanmā bhṛśamullalāsa sā ।  
ṛtoradhiśrīḥ śiśirānujanmanaḥ pikasvarairdūravikasvarairyathā ॥ 9.136 ॥
nalaṃ tadāvetya tamāśaye nije ghṛṇāṃ vigānaṃ ca mumoca bhīmajā ।  
jugupsamānā hi mano dhṛtaṃ tadā satīdhiyā daivatadūtadhāvi sā ॥ 9.137 ॥
manobhuvaste bhavināṃ manaḥ pitā nimajjayannenasi tanna lajjase ।  
amudri satputrakathā tvayeti sā sthitā satī manmathanindinī dhiyā ॥ 9.138 ॥
prasūnamityeva tadaṅgavarṇanā na sā viśeṣātkatamattadityabhūt ।  
tadā kadambaṃ tadavarṇi lomabhirmudasruṇā prāvṛṣi harṣamāgataiḥ ॥ 9.139 ॥
mayaiva saṃbodhya nalaṃ vyalāpi yatsvamāha madbuddhamidaṃ vimṛśya tat ।  
asāviti bhrāntimasāddamasvasuḥ svabhāṣitasvodbhramavibhramakramaḥ ॥ 9.14 ॥
vidarbharājaprabhavā tataḥ paraṃ trapāsakhī vaktumalaṃ na sā nalam ।  
purastamūce'bhimukhaṃ yadatrapā mamajja tenaiva mahāhrade hriyaḥ ॥ 9.141 ॥
yadāpavāryāpi na dātumuttaraṃ śaśāka sakhyāḥ śravasi priyasya sā ।  
vihasya sakhyeva tamabravīttadā hriyā'dhunā maunadhanā bhavatpriyā ॥ 9.142 ॥
padātitheyāṃllikhitasya te svayaṃ vitanvatī locananirjharāniyam ।  
jagāda yāṃ saiva mukhānmama tvayā prasūnabāṇopaniṣanniśamyatām ॥ 9.143 ॥
asaṃśayaṃ sa tvayi haṃsa eva māṃ śaśaṃsa na tvadvirahāptasaṃśayām ।  
kva candravaṃśasya vataṃsa madvadhānnṛśaṃsatā saṃbhavinī bhavādṛśe ॥ 9.144 ॥
jitastavāsyena vidhuḥ smaraḥ śriyā kṛtapratijñau mama tau vadhe kutaḥ ।  
taveti kṛtvā yadi tajjitaṃ mayā na moghasaṃkalpadharāḥ kilāmarāḥ ॥ 9.145 ॥
nijāṃśunirdagdhamadaṅgabhasmabhirmudhā vidhurvāñchati lāñchanonmṛjām ।  
tvadāsyatā yāsyati tāvatāpi kiṃ vadhūvadhenaiva punaḥ kalaṅkitaḥ ॥ 9.146 ॥
prasīda yaccha svaśarānmanobhuve sa hantu māṃ tairdhutakausumāśugaḥ ।  
tvadekacittāhamasūnvimuñcatī tvameva bhūtvā tṛṇavajjayāmi tam ॥ 9.147 ॥
śrutiḥ surāṇāṃ guṇagāyanī yadi tvadaṅghrimagnasya janasya kiṃ tataḥ ।  
stave raverapsu kṛtāplavaiḥ kṛte na mudvatī jātu bhavetkumudvatī ॥ 9.148 ॥
kathāsu śiṣyai varamadya na dhriye mamāvagantāsi na bhāvamanyathā ।  
tvadarthamuktāsutayā sunātha māṃ pratīhi jīvābhyadhikaṃ tvadekikām ॥ 9.149 ॥
mahendraheterapi rakṣaṇaṃ bhayādyadarthisādhāraṇamastrabhṛdvṛtam ।  
prasūnabāṇādapi māmarakṣataḥ kṣataṃ taduccairavakīrṇinastava ॥ 9.15 ॥
tavāsmi māṃ ghātukamapyupekṣase mṛṣāmaraṃ hā'maragauravātsmaram ।  
avehi caṇḍālamanaṅgamaṅga taṃ svakāṇḍakārasya madhoḥ sakhā hi saḥ ॥ 9.151 ॥
laghau laghāveva puraḥ pare budhairvidheyamuttejanamātmatejasaḥ ।  
tṛṇe tṛṇeḍhi jvalanaḥ khalu jvalantramātkarīṣadrumakāṇḍamaṇḍalam ॥ 9.152 ॥
surāparādhastava vā kiyānayaṃ svayaṃvarāyāmanukampratā mayi ।  
girāpi vakṣyanti makheṣu tarpaṇādidaṃ na devā mukhalajjayaiva te ॥ 9.153 ॥
vrajantu te te'pi varaṃ svayaṃvaraṃ prasādya tāneva mayā variṣyase ।  
na sarvathā tānapi na spṛśeddayā na te'pi tāvanmadanastvameva vā ॥ 9.154 ॥
itīyamālekhyagate'pi vīkṣite tvayi smaravrīḍasamasyayānayā ।  
pade pade maunamayāntarīpiṇī pravartitā sāraghasārasāraṇī ॥ 9.155 ॥
caṇḍālaste viṣāmaviśikhaḥ spṛśyate dṛśyate na khyāto'naṅgastvayi jayati yaḥ kiṃnu kṛttāṅgulīkaḥ ।  
kṛtvā mittraṃ madhumadhivanasthānamantaścaritvā sakhyāḥ prāṇānharati haritastvadyaśastajjuṣantām ॥ 9.156 ॥
atha bhīmabhuvaiva raho'bhihitāṃ natamaulirapatrapayā sa nijām ।  
amaraiḥ saha rājasamājagatiṃ jagatīpatirabhyupagatya yayau ॥ 9.157 ॥
śvastasyāḥ priyamāptusuddhuradhiyo dhārāḥ sṛjantyā rayānnamronnamrakapolapālipulakairvetasvatīrasruṇaḥ ।  
catvāraḥ praharāḥ smarārtibhirabhūtsāpi kṣapā duḥkṣayā tattasyāṃ kṛpayākhilaiva vidhinā rātristriyāmā kṛtā ॥ 9.158 ॥
tadakhilamiha bhūtaṃ bhūtagatyā jagatyāḥ patirabhilapati sma svātmadūtatvatattvam ।  
tribhuvanajanayāvaddṛttavṛttāntasākṣātkṛtikṛtiṣu nirastānandamindrādiṣu drāk ॥ 9.159 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
saṃdṛbdhārṇavavarṇanasya navamastasya vyaraṃsīnmahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 9.16 ॥
rathairathāyuḥ kulajāḥ kumārāḥ śastreṣu śāstreṣu ca dṛṣṭapārāḥ ।  
svayaṃvaraṃ śaṃbaravairikāyavyūhaśriyaḥ śrījitayakṣarājāḥ ॥ 10.1 ॥
nābhūdabhūmiḥ smarasāyakānāṃ nāsīdagantā kulajaḥ kumāraḥ ।  
nāsthādapanthā dharaṇeḥ kaṇo'pi vrajeṣu rājñāṃ yugapadvrajatsu ॥ 10.2 ॥
yogyairvrajadbhirnṛpajāṃ varītuṃ vīrairanarhaiḥ prasabhena hartum ।  
draṣṭuṃ paraistānparikartumanyaiḥ svamātraśeṣāḥ kakubho babhūvuḥ ॥ 10.3 ॥
lokairaśeṣairaviniśriyaṃ tāmuddiśya diśyairvihite prayāṇe ।  
svavartitattajjanayantraṇārtiviśrāntimāyuḥ kakubhāṃ vibhāgāḥ ॥ 10.4 ॥
talaṃ yatheyurna tilā vikīrṇāḥ sainyaistathā rājapathā babhūvuḥ ।  
bhaimīṃ sa labdhāmiva tatra mene kaḥ prāpa bhūbhṛdbhavituṃ purastāt ॥ 10.5 ॥
nṛpaḥ purasthaiḥ pratibaddhavartmā paścāttanaiḥ kaścana nudyamānaḥ ।  
yantrasthasiddhārthapadābhiṣekaṃ labdhvāpyasiddhārthamamanyata svam ॥ 10.6 ॥
rājñāṃ pathi styānatayānupūrvyā vilaṅghanāśaktivilambabhājām ।  
āhvānasaṃjñānamivāgrakampairdadurvidarbhendrapurīpatākāḥ ॥ 10.7 ॥
prāgbhūya karkoṭaka ācakarṣa sakambalaṃ nāgabalaṃ yaduccaiḥ ।  
bhuvastale kuṇḍinagāmi rājñāṃ tadvāsukeścāśvataro'nvagacchat ॥ 10.8 ॥
āgacchadurvindracamūsamutthairbhūreṇubhiḥ pāṇḍuritā mukhaśrīḥ ।  
vispaṣṭamācaṣṭa haridvadhūnāṃ rūpaṃ patityāgadaśānurūpam ॥ 10.9 ॥
ākhaṇḍalo daṇḍadharaḥ kṛśānuḥ pāśīti nāthaiḥ kakubhāṃ caturbhiḥ ।  
bhaimyeva baddhvā svaguṇena kṛṣṭaiḥ svayaṃvare tatra gataṃ na śeṣaiḥ ॥ 10.1 ॥
mantraiḥ puraṃ bhīmapurohitasya tadbaddharakṣaṃ viśati kva rakṣaḥ ।  
tatrodyamaṃ dikpatirātatāna yātuṃ tato jātu na yātudhānaḥ ॥ 10.11 ॥
kartuṃ śaśākābhimukhaṃ na bhaimyā mṛgaṃ dṛgambhoruhatarjitam yat ।  
asyā vivāhāya yayau vidarbhāṃstadvāhanastena na gandhavāhaḥ ॥ 10.12 ॥
jātau na vitte na guṇe na kāmaḥ saundarya eva pravaṇaḥ sa vāmaḥ ।  
svacchasvaśailekṣitakutsaberastāṃ pratyagānna stritamāṃ kuberaḥ ॥ 10.13 ॥
bhamīvivāhaṃ sahate sma kasmādardhaṃ tanuryā girijātmabhartuḥ ।  
tenāvrajantyā vidadhe vidarbhānīśānayānāya tayāntarāyaḥ ॥ 10.14 ॥
svayaṃvaraṃ bhīmanarendrajāyā diśaḥ patina praviveśa śeṣaḥ ।  
prayātu bhāraṃ sa niveśya kasminnahirmahīgauravasāsahiryaḥ ॥ 10.15 ॥
yayau vimṛśyordhvadiśaḥ patirna svayaṃvaraṃ vīkṣitadharmaśāstraḥ ।  
vyaloki loke śrutiṣu smṛtau vā samaṃ vivāhaḥ kva pitāmahena ॥ 10.16 ॥
bhaimīnirastaṃ svamavetya dūtīmukhātkilendrapramukhā digīśāḥ ।  
syade mukhendau ca vitatya māndyaṃ cittasya te rājasamājamīyuḥ ॥ 10.17 ॥
nalabhrameṇāpi bhajeta bhaimī kadācidasmāniti śeṣitāśā ।  
abhūnmahendrādicatuṣṭayī sā caturnalī kācidalīkarūpā ॥ 10.18 ॥
prayasyatāṃ tadbhavituṃ surāṇāṃ dṛṣṭena pṛṣṭena paraspareṇa ।  
naivānumene nalasāmyasiddhiḥ svābhāvikātkṛtrimamanyadeva ॥ 10.19 ॥
pūrṇendumāsyaṃ vidadhuḥ punaste punarmukhīcakruranidramabjam ।  
svavaktramādarśatale'tha darśaṃ darśaṃ babhañjurna tathātimañju ॥ 10.2 ॥
teṣāṃ tadā labdhumanīśvarāṇāṃ śriyaṃ nijāsyena nalānanasya ।  
nālaṃ tarītuṃ punaruktidoṣaṃ barhirmukhānāmanalānanatvam ॥ 10.21 ॥
priyāviyogakvathitādivailāccandrācca rāhugrahapīḍitātte ।  
dhmātādbhavena smarato'pi sāraiḥ svaṃ kalpayanti sma nalānukalpam ॥ 10.22 ॥
nalasya paśyatviyadantaraṃ tairbhaimīti bhūpānvidhirāhṛtāsyai ।  
spardhāṃ digīśānapi kārayitvā tasyaiva tebhyaḥ prathimānamākhyat ॥ 10.23 ॥
sabhā nalaśrīyamakairyamādyairnalaṃ vinābhūddhṛtadivyaratnaiḥ ।  
bhāmāṅgaṇaprādhuṇike caturbhirdevadrumairdyauriva pārijāte ॥ 10.24 ॥
tatrāgamadvāsukirīśabhūṣābhasmopadehasphuṭagauradehaḥ ।  
phaṇīndravṛndapraṇigadyamānaprasīdajīvādyanujīvivādaḥ ॥ 10.25 ॥
dvīpāntarebhyaḥ puṭabhedanaṃ tat kṣaṇādavāpe surabhūmibhūpaiḥ ।  
tatkālamālambi na kena yūnā smareṣupakṣānilatūlalīlā ॥ 10.26 ॥
ramyeṣu harmyeṣu niveśanena saparyayā kuṇḍinanākanāthaḥ ।  
priyoktidānādaranamratādyairupācaraccāru sa rājacakram ॥ 10.27 ॥
catuḥsamudrīparikhe nṛpāṇāmantaḥ pure vāsitakīrtidāre ।  
dānaṃ dayā sūnṛtamātitheyī catuṣṭayī rakṣaṇasauvidallā ॥ 10.28 ॥
abhyāgataiḥ kuṇḍinavāsavasya parokṣavṛtteṣvapi teṣu teṣu ।  
jijñāsitasvepsitalābhaliṅgaṃ svalpo'ti nāvāpi nṛpairviśeṣaḥ ॥ 10.29 ॥
aṅke vidarbhendrapurasya śaṅke na saṃmamau naiṣa tathā samājaḥ ।  
yathā payorāśiragastyahaste yathā jagadvā jaṭhare murāreḥ ॥ 10.3 ॥
pure pathi dvāragṛhāṇi tatra citrīkṛtānyutsavavāñchayeva ।  
nabho'pi kirmīramakāri teṣāṃ mahībhujāmābharaṇaprabhābhiḥ ॥ 10.31 ॥
vilāsavaidagdhyavibhūṣaṇaśrīsteṣāṃ yathāsītparicārake'pi ।  
ajñāsiṣuḥ strīśiśubāliśāstaṃ yathāgataṃ nāyakameva kaṃcit ॥ 10.32 ॥
na svedinaścāmaramārutairna nimeṣanetrāḥ prativastucitraiḥ ।  
mlānasrajo nātapavāraṇena devā nṛdevā bibhidurna tatra ॥ 10.33 ॥
anyonyabhāṣānavabodhabhīteḥ saṃskṛtrimābhirvyavahāravatsu ।  
digbhyaḥ sameteṣu nṛpeṣu teṣu sauvargavargo na janairacihni ॥ 10.34 ॥
te tatra bhaimyāścaritāni citre citrāṇi pauraiḥ puri lekhitāni ।  
nirīkṣya ninyurdivasaṃ niśāṃ ca tatsvapnasaṃbhogakalāvilāsaiḥ ॥ 10.35 ॥
sā vibhramaṃ svapnagatāpi tasyāṃ niśi svalābhasya dade yadebhyaḥ ।  
tadarthināṃ bhūmibhujāṃ vadānyā satī satī pūrayati sma kāmam ॥ 10.36 ॥
vaidarbhadūtānunayopahūtaiḥ śṛṅgārabhaṅgīranubhāvayadbhiḥ ।  
svayaṃvarasthānajanāśrayastairdine paratrālamakāri vīraiḥ ॥ 10.37 ॥
bhūṣābhiruccairapi saṃskṛte yaṃ vīkṣyākṛta prākṛtabuddhimeva ।  
prasūnabāṇe vibudhādhināthastenātha sā'śobhi sabhā nalena ॥ 10.38 ॥
dhṛtāṅgarāge kalitadyuśobhāṃ tasminsabhāṃ cumbati rājacandre ।  
gatā batākṣṇorviṣayaṃ vihāya kva kṣāttranakṣattrakulasya kāntiḥ ॥ 10.39 ॥
drāgdṛṣṭayaḥ kṣoṇibhujāmamuṣmīnnāścaryaparyutsukitā nipetuḥ ।  
anantaraṃ danturitabhruvāṃ tu nitāntamīrṣyākaluṣā dṛgantāḥ ॥ 10.4 ॥
sudhāṃśureṣu prathamo bhuvīti smaro dvitīyaḥ kimasāvitīmam ।  
dasrastṛtīyo'yamiti kṣitīśāḥ stuticchalānmatsariṇo nininduḥ ॥ 10.41 ॥
ādyaṃ vidhorjanma sa eṣa bhūmau dvaitaṃ yuvāsau rativallabhasya ।  
nāsatyayormūrtitṛtīyatāyamiti stutastaiḥ kṛtamatsaraiḥ saḥ ॥ 10.42 ॥
māyānalodāharaṇānmithastairūce samāḥ santyamunā kiyantaḥ ।  
ātmāpakarṣe sati matsarāṇāṃ dviṣaḥ paraspardhanayā samādhiḥ ॥ 10.43 ॥
guṇena kenāpi jane'navadye doṣāntaroktiḥ khalu tatkhalatvam ।  
rūpeṇa tatsaṃsadadūṣitasya surairnaratvaṃ yadadūṣi tasya ॥ 10.44 ॥
nalānasatyānavadatsa satyaḥ kṛtopaveśānsavidhe suveṣān ।  
nobhāvilābhūḥ kimu darpakaśca bhavanti nāsatyayutau bhavantaḥ ॥ 10.45 ॥
amī tamīdṛgjaguratra madhye kasyāpi notpattirabhūdilāyām ।  
adarpakāḥ smaḥ savidhe sthitāste nāsatyatāṃ nātra bibharti kaścit ॥ 10.46 ॥
tebhyaḥ parānnaḥ parikalpayasva śriyā vidūrīkṛtakāmadevān ।  
asminsamāje bahuṣu bhramantī bhaimī kilāsmāsu ghaṭiṣyate'sau ॥ 10.47 ॥
asāma yannāma taveha rūpaṃ svenādhigatya śritamugdhabhāvāḥ ।  
tanno dhigāśāpatitānnarendra dhikcedamasmadvibudhatvamastu ॥ 10.48 ॥
sā vāgavājñāyitamāṃ nalena teṣāmanāśaṅkitavākchalena ।  
strīratnalābhocitayatnamagnamenaṃ hi na sma pratibhāti kiṃcit ॥ 10.49 ॥
yaḥ spardhayā yena nijapratiṣṭhāṃ lipsuḥ sa evāha tadunnatatvam ।  
kaḥ spardhituḥ svābhihitasvahāneḥ sthāne'vahelāṃ bahulāṃ na kuryāt ॥ 10.5 ॥
gīrdevatāgītayaśaḥpraśastiḥ śriyā taḍittvallalitābhinetā ।  
mudā tadā'vaikṣata keśavastaṃ svayaṃvarāḍambaramambarasthaḥ ॥ 10.51 ॥
aṣṭau tadāṣṭāsu haritsu dṛṣṭīḥ sado didṛkṣurnidideśa devaḥ ।  
laiṅgīmadṛṣṭvāpi śiraḥśriyaṃ yo dṛṣṭau mṛṣāvāditaketakīkaḥ ॥ 10.52 ॥
ekena paryakṣipadātmanādriṃ cakṣurmurārerabhavatpareṇa ।  
tairdvādaśātmā daśabhistu śeṣairdiśo daśālokata lokapūrṇāḥ ॥ 10.53 ॥
pradakṣiṇaṃ daivataharmyamadriṃ sadaiva kurvannapi śarvarīśaḥ ।  
draṣṭā mahendrānujadṛṣṭimūrtyā na prāpa taddarśanavighnatāpam ॥ 10.54 ॥
ālokamānā varalokalakṣmīṃ tātkālikīmapsaraso rasotkāḥ ।  
janāmbudhau yatra nijānanāni vitenurambhoruhakānanāni ॥ 10.55 ॥
na yakṣalakṣaiḥ kimalakṣi no vā siddhaiḥ kimadhyāsi samāptaśobhā ।  
sā kiṃnaraiḥ kiṃ na rasādasevi nādarśi harṣeṇa maharṣibhirvā ॥ 10.56 ॥
vālmīkiraślāghata tāmanekaśākhatrayībhūruharājibhājā ।  
kleśaṃ vinā kaṇṭhapathena yasya daivī divaḥ prāgbhuvamāgamadvāk ॥ 10.57 ॥
prāśaṃsi saṃsadguruṇāpi cārvī cārvākatāsarvavidūṣakeṇa ।  
āṣthānapaṭṭaṃ rasanāṃ yadīyāṃ jānāmi vācāmadhidevatāyāḥ ॥ 10.58 ॥
nāke'pi dīvyattamadivyavāci vacaḥsragācāryakavitkaviryaḥ ।  
daiteyanīteḥ pathi sārthavāhaḥ kāvyaḥ sa kāvyena sabhāmabhāṇīt ॥ 10.59 ॥
amelayadbhīmanṛpaḥ paraṃ na nākarṣadetāndamanasvasaiva ।  
idaṃ vidhātāpi vicintya yūnaḥ svaśilpasarvasvamadarśayannaḥ ॥ 10.6 ॥
ekākibhāvena purā purāriryaḥ pañcatāṃ pañcaśaraṃ nināya ।  
tadbhīsamādhānamamuṣya kāya nikāyalīlāḥ kimamī yuvānaḥ ॥ 10.61 ॥
pūrṇendubimbānanumāsabhinnānasthāpayatkvāpi nidhāya vedhāḥ ।  
taireva śilpī niramādamīṣāṃ mukhāni lāvaṇyamayāni manye ॥ 10.62 ॥
mudhārpitaṃ mūrdhasu ratnamebhiryannāma tāni svayameta eva ।  
svataḥprakāśe paramātmabodhe bodhāntaraṃ na sphuraṇāṛthamarthyam ॥ 10.63 ॥
pravekṣyataḥ sundaravṛndamuccairidaṃ mudā ceditaretaraṃ tat ।  
na śakṣyato lakṣayituṃ vimiśraṃ dasrau sahasrairapi vatsarāṇām ॥ 10.64 ॥
sthitairiyadbhiryuvabhirvidagdhairdagdhe'pi kāme jagataḥ kṣatiḥ kā ।  
ekāmbubinduvyayamamburāśeḥ pūrṇasya kaḥ śaṃsati śoṣadoṣam ॥ 10.65 ॥
iti stuvanhuṃkṛtivargaṇābhirgandharvavargeṇa sa gāyataiva ।  
oṃkārabhūmnā paṭhataiva vedānmaharṣivṛndena tathā'nvamāni ॥ 10.66 ॥
nyavīviśattānatha rājasiṃhānsiṃhāsanaugheṣu vidarbharājaḥ ।  
śṛṅgeṣu yatra tridaśairivaibhiraśobhi kārtasvarabhūdharasya ॥ 10.67 ॥
vicintya nānābhuvanāgatāṃstānamartyasaṃkīrtyacaritragotrān ।  
kathyāḥ kathaṃkāramamī sutāyāmiti vyaṣādi kṣitipena tena ॥ 10.68 ॥
śraddhālusaṃkalpitakalpanāyāṃ kalpadrumasyātha rathāṅgapāṇeḥ ।  
tadākulo'sau kuladaivatasya smṛtiṃ tatāna kṣaṇamekatānaḥ ॥ 10.69 ॥
taccintanānantarameva devaḥ sarasvatīṃ sasmitamāha sa sma ।  
svayaṃvare rājakagotravṛttavattrīmiha tvāṃ karavāṇi vāṇi ॥ 10.7 ॥
kulaṃ ca śīlaṃ ca balaṃ ca yūnāṃ jānāsi nānābhuvanāgatānām ।  
eṣāmatastvaṃ bhava vāvadūkā mūkāyituṃ kaḥ samayastavāyam ॥ 10.71 ॥
jagattrayīpaṇḍitamaṇḍitaiṣā sabhā na bhūtā ca na bhāvinī ca ।  
rājñāṃ guṇajñāpanakaitavena saṃkhyāvataḥ śrāvaya vāṅmukhāni ॥ 10.72 ॥
itīritā taccaraṇātparāgaṃ gīrvāṇacūḍāmaṇimṛṣṭaśeṣam ।  
tasya prasādena sahājñayāsāvādāya mūrdhnādariṇī babhāra ॥ 10.73 ॥
madhyesabhaṃ sāvatatāra bālā gandharvavidyādharakaṇṭhanālā ।  
trayīmayībhūtavalīvibhaṅgā sāhityanirvartitadṛktaraṅgā ॥ 10.74 ॥
āsīdatharvā trivalitrivedī mūlādvinirgatya vitāyamānā ।  
nānābhicārocitamecakaśrīḥ śrutiryadīyodararomarekhā ॥ 10.75 ॥
śikṣaiva sākṣāccaritaṃ yadīyaṃ kalpaśriyākalpavidhiryadīyaḥ ।  
yasyāḥ samastārthaniruktirūpairniruktividyā khalu paryaṇaṃsīt ॥ 10.76 ॥
jātyā ca vṛttena ca bhidyamānaṃ chando bhujadvandvamabhūdyadīyam ।  
ślokārdhaviśrāntimayībhaviṣṇu parvadvayīsandhisucihnamadhyam ॥ 10.77 ॥
asaṃśayaṃ sā guṇadīrghabhāvakṛtā dadhānā vitatiṃ yadīyā ।  
vidhāyikā śabdaparamparāṇāṃ kiṃ vāraci vyākaraṇena kāñcī ॥ 10.78 ॥
sthitaiva kaṇṭhe pariṇamya hāralatā babhūvoditatāravṛttā ।  
jyotirmayī yadbhajanāya vidyā madhyeṅgamaṅkena bhṛtā viśaṅke ॥ 10.79 ॥
avaimi vādiprativādigāḍhakhapakṣarāgeṇa virājamāne ।  
te pūrvapakṣottarapakṣaśāstre radacchadau bhūtavatī yadīyau ॥ 10.8 ॥
brahmārthakarmārthakavedabhedā dvidhā vidhāya sthitayātmadeham ।  
cakre parācchādanacāru yasyā mīmāṃsayā māṃsalamūruyugmam ॥ 10.81 ॥
uddeśaparvaṇyapi lakṣaṇe'pi dvidhoditaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ padārthaiḥ ।  
ānvīkṣikīṃ yaddaśanadvimālīṃ tāṃ muktikāmākalitāṃ pratīmaḥ ॥ 10.82 ॥
tarkā radā yadvadanasya tarkyā vāde'sya śaktiḥ kva tathā'nyathā taiḥ ।  
pattraṃ kva dātuṃ guṇaśālipūgaṃ kva vādataḥ khaṇḍayituṃ prabhutvam ॥ 10.83 ॥
sapallavaṃ vyāsaparāśarābhyāṃ praṇītabhāvādubhayībhaviṣṇu ।  
tanmatsyapadmādyupalakṣyamāṇaṃ yatpāṇiyugmaṃ vavṛte purāṇam ॥ 10.84 ॥
ākalpavicchedavivarjito yaḥ sa dharmaśāstravraja eva yasyāḥ ।  
paśyāmi mūrdhā śrutimūlaśālī kaṇṭhasthitaḥ kasya mude na vṛttaḥ ॥ 10.85 ॥
bhruvau dalābhyāṃ praṇavasya yasyāstadbindunā bhālatamālapattram ।  
tadardhacandreṇa vidhirvipañcī nikvāṇanākoṇadhanuḥ praṇinye ॥ 10.86 ॥
dvikuṇḍalī vṛttasamāptilipyā karāṅgulī kāñcanalekhanīnām ।  
kaiśyaṃ maṣīṇāṃ smitabhā kaṭhinyāḥ kāye yadīye niramāyi sāraiḥ ॥ 10.87 ॥
yā somasiddhāntamayānaneva śūnyātmatāvādamayodareva ।  
vijñānasāmastyamayāntareva sākāratāsiddhimayākhileva ॥ 10.88 ॥
bhīmastayāgadyata modituṃ te velā kileyaṃ tadalaṃ viṣadya ।  
mayā nigādyaṃ jagatīpatīnāṃ gotraṃ caritraṃ ca vicitrameṣām ॥ 10.89 ॥
avindatāsau makarandalīlāṃ mandākinī yaccaraṇāravinde ।  
atrāvatīrṇā guṇavarṇanāya rājñāṃ tadājñāvaśagāsmi kāpi ॥ 10.9 ॥
tatkālavedyaiḥ śakunasvarādyairāptāmavāptāṃ nṛpatiḥ pratītya ।  
tāṃ lokapālaikadhurīṇa eṣa tasyai saparyāmucitāṃ dideśa ॥ 10.91 ॥
digantarebhyaḥ pṛthivīpatīnāmākarṣakautūhalasiddhavidyām ।  
tataḥ kṣitīśaḥ sa nijāṃ tanūjāṃ madhyemahārājakamājuhāva ॥ 10.92 ॥
dāsīṣu nāsīracarīṣu jātaṃ sphītaṃ krameṇāliṣu vīkṣitāsu ।  
svāṅgeṣu rūpotthamathādbhutābdhimudvelayantīmavalokakānām ॥ 10.93 ॥
snigdhatvamāyājalalepalopasayatnaratnāṃśumṛjāṃśukābhām ।  
nepathyahīradyutivārivartisvacchāyasacchāyanijālijālām ॥ 10.94 ॥
vilepanāmodamudāgatena tatkarṇapūrotpalasarpiṇā ca ।  
ratīśadūtena madhuvratena karṇe rahaḥ kiṃcidivocyamānām ॥ 10.95 ॥
virodhivarṇābharaṇāśmabhāsāṃ mallājikautūhalamīkṣamāṇām ।  
smarasvacāpabhramacālite nu bhruvau vilāsādvalite vahantīm ॥ 10.96 ॥
sāmodapuṣpāśugavāsitāṅgīṃ kiśoraśākhāgraśayālimālām ।  
vasantalakṣmīmiva rājabhistaiḥ kalpadrumairapyabhilaṣyamāṇām ॥ 10.97 ॥
pītāvadātāruṇanīlabhāsāṃ dehopadehātkiraṇairmaṇīnām ।  
gorocanācandanakuṅkumaiṇanābhīvilepānpunaruktayantīm ॥ 10.98 ॥
smaraṃ prasūnena śarāsanena jetāramaśraddadhatīṃ nalasya ।  
tasmai svabhūṣādṛṣadaṃśuśilpaṃ baladviṣaḥ kārmukamarpayantīm ॥ 10.99 ॥
vibhūṣāṇebhyo'varamaṃśukeṣu tato'varaṃ sāndramaṇiprabhāsu ।  
samyakpunaḥ kvāpi na rājakasya pātuṃ dṛśā dhātṛdhṛtāvakāśām ॥ 10.1 ॥
prākpuṣpavarṣairviyataḥ patadbhirdraṣṭuṃ na dattāmatha na dvirephaiḥ ।  
tadbhītibhugnena tato mukhena vidheraho vāñchitavighnayatnaḥ ॥ 10.101 ॥
etadvaraṃ syāmiti rājakena manorathātithyamavāpitāya ।  
sakhīmukhāyotsṛjatīmapāṅgātkarpūrakastūrikayoḥ pravāham ॥ 10.102 ॥
smitecchudantacchadakampakiṃciddigambarībhūtaradāṃśuvṛndaiḥ ।  
ānanditorvīndramukhāravindairmandaṃ nudantīṃ hṛdi kaumudīnām ॥ 10.103 ॥
pratyaṅgabhūṣācchamaṇicchalena yallagnatanniścalalokanetrām ।  
hārāgrajāgradgaruḍāśmaraśmipīnābhanābhīkuharāndhakārām ॥ 10.104 ॥
tadgaurasārasmitavismitenduprabhāśiraḥkamparuco'bhinetum ।  
vipāṇḍutāmaṇḍitacāmarālīnānāmarālīkṛtalāsyalīlām ॥ 10.105 ॥
tadaṅgabhogāvaligāyanīnāṃ madhye niruktikramakuṇṭhitānām ।  
svayaṃ dhṛtāmapsarasāṃ prasādaṃ hriyaṃ hṛdo maṇḍanamarpayantīm ॥ 10.106 ॥
tārā radānāṃ vadanasya candraṃ rucā kacānāṃ ca nabho jayantīm ।  
ākaṇṭhamakṣṇordvitayaṃ madhūni mahībhujaḥ kasya na bhojayantīm ॥ 10.107 ॥
alaṃkṛtāṅgādbhutakevalāṅgīṃ stavādhikādhyakṣanivedyalakṣmīm ।  
imāṃ vimānena sabhāṃ viśantīṃ papāvapāṅgairatha rājarājiḥ ॥ 10.108 ॥
āsīdasau tatra na ko'pi bhūpastanmūrtirūpodbhavadadbhutasya ।  
ullesuraṅgāni mudā na yasya vinadraromāṅkuradanturāṇi ॥ 10.109 ॥
aṅguṣṭhamūrdhnā vinipīḍitāyā madhyena bhāgena ca madhyamāyāḥ ।  
āsphoṭi bhaimīmavalokya tatra na tarjanī kena janena nāma ॥ 10.11 ॥
asminsamāje manujeśvareṇa tāṃ khañjanākṣīmaṃvalokya kena ।  
punaḥ punarlolitamaulinā na bhruvorudakṣepitarāṃ dvayī vā ॥ 10.111 ॥
svayaṃvarasyājiramājihānāṃ vibhāvya bhaimīmatha bhūmināthaiḥ ।  
idaṃ mudā vihvalacittabhāvādavāpi khaṇḍākṣārajihmajihvam ॥ 10.112 ॥
rambhādilobhātkṛtakarmabhirmā śūnyaiva bhūrbhūtsurabhūmipānthaiḥ ।  
ityetayālopi divo'pi puṃsāṃ vaimatyamatyapsarasā rasāyām ॥ 10.113 ॥
rūpaṃ yadākarṇya janānanebhyastattaddigantādvayamāgamāma ।  
saundaryasārādanubhūyamānādasyāstadasmādbahu nākanīyaḥ ॥ 10.114 ॥
rasasya śṛṅgāra iti śrutasya kva nāma jāgarti mahānudanvān ।  
kasmādudasthādiyamanyathā śrīrlāvaṇyavaidagdhyanidhiḥ payodheḥ ॥ 10.115 ॥
sākṣātsudhāṃśurmukhameva bhaimyā divaḥ sphuṭaṃ lākṣaṇikaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ ।  
etadbhuvau mukhyamanaṅgacāpaṃ puṣpaṃ punastadguṇamātravṛttyā ॥ 10.116 ॥
lakṣye dhṛtaṃ kuṇḍalike sudatyā tāṭaṅkayugmaṃ smaradhanvine kim ।  
savyāpasavyaṃ viśikhā visṛṣṭāstenānayoryānti kimantareva ॥ 10.117 ॥
tanotyakīrtiṃ kusumāśugasya saiṣā batendīvarakarṇapūrau ।  
yataḥ śravaḥkuṇḍalikāparāddhaśaraṃ khalaḥ khyāpayitā tamābhyām ॥ 10.118 ॥
rajaḥpadaṃ ṣaṭpadakīṭajuṣṭaṃ hitvātmanaḥ puṣpamayaṃ purāṇam ।  
adyātmabhūrādriyatāṃ sa bhaimyā bhrūyugmamantardhṛtamuṣṭi cāpam ॥ 10.119 ॥
padmānhime prāvṛṣi khañjarīṭānkṣipnuryamādāya vidhiḥ kvacittān ।  
sāreṇa tena prativarṣamuccaiḥ puṣṇāti dṛṣṭidvayametadīyam ॥ 10.12 ॥
etādṛśoramburuhairviśeṣaṃ bhṛṅgau janaḥ pṛcchatu tadguṇajñau ।  
itīva dhātākṛta tārakālistrīpuṃsamādhyasthyamihākṣiyugme ॥ 10.121 ॥
vyadhatte saudhe ratikāmayostadbhaktaṃ vayo'syā hṛdi vāsabhājoḥ ।  
tadagrajāgratpṛthuśātakumbhakumbhau na saṃbhāvayati stanau kaḥ ॥ 10.122 ॥
asyā bhujābhyāṃ vijitādbisāktiṃ pṛthakkaro'gṛhyata tatprasūnam ।  
iheṣyate tanna gṛhāḥ śriyaḥ kairna gīyate vā kara eva lokaiḥ ॥ 10.123 ॥
chadmaiva tacchambarajaṃ bisinyāstatpadmamasyāstu bhujāgrasadam ।  
utkaṇṭakādudgamanena nālādutkaṇṭakaṃ śātaśikhairnakhairyat ॥ 10.124 ॥
jāgarti martyeṣu tulārthamasyā yogyeti yogyānupalambhanaṃ naḥ ।  
yadyasti nāke bhuvane'tha vādhastadā na kautaskutalokabādhaḥ ॥ 10.125 ॥
namaḥ karebhyo'stu vidherna vāstu spṛṣṭaṃ dhiyāpyasya na kiṃ punastaiḥ ।  
sparśādidaṃ syāllulitaṃ hi zilpaṃ manobhuvo'naṅgatayānurūpam ॥ 10.126 ॥
imāṃ na mṛdvīmasṛjatkarābhyāṃ vedhā kuśādhyāsanakarkaśābhyām ।  
śṛṅgāradhārāṃ manasā na śāntiviśrāntidhanvādhvamahīruheṇa ॥ 10.127 ॥
ullāsya dhātustulitā kareṇa śroṇau kimeṣā stanayorgururvā ।  
tenāntarālaistribhiraṅgulīnāmudītamadhyatrivalīvilāsā ॥ 10.128 ॥
nijāmṛtodyannavanītajāṅgīmetāṃ kramonmīlitapītimānam ।  
kṛtvendurasyā mukhamātmanābhūnnidrālunā durghaṭamambujena ॥ 10.129 ॥
asyāḥ sa cārurmadhureva kāruḥ śvāsaṃ vitene malayānilena ।  
amūni sūnairvidadhe'ṅgakāni cakāra vācaṃ pikapañcamena ॥ 10.13 ॥
kṛtiḥ smarasyaiva na dhātureṣā nāsyā hi śilpītarakārujeyaḥ ।  
rūpasya śilpe vayasā'pi vedhā nijīyate sa smarakiṅkareṇa ॥ 10.131 ॥
gurorapīmāṃ bhaṇadoṣṭhakaṇṭhaṃ niruktigarvacchidayā vinetum ।  
śramaḥ smarasyaiva bhavaṃ vihāya muktiṃ gatānāmanutāpanāya ॥ 10.132 ॥
ākhyātumakṣivrajasarvapītāṃ bhaimīṃ tadekāṅganikhātadṛkṣu ।  
gāthāsudhāśleṣakalāvilāsairalaṃcakārānanacandramindraḥ ॥ 10.133 ॥
smitena gaurī hariṇī dṛśeyaṃ vīṇāvatī susvarakaṇṭhabhāsā ।  
hemeva kāyaprabhayāṅgaśeṣaistanvī matiṃ krāmati me na kāpi ॥ 10.134 ॥
iti stuvānaḥ savidhe nalena vilokitaḥ śaṅkitamānasena ।  
vyākṛtya martyocitamarthamukterākhaṇḍalastasya nunoda śaṅkām ॥ 10.135 ॥
svaṃ naiṣadhādeśamaho vidhāya kāryasya hetorapi nānalaḥ san ।  
kiṃ sthānivadbhāvamadhatta duṣṭaṃ tādṛkkṛtavyākaraṇaḥ punaḥ saḥ ॥ 10.136 ॥
iyamiyamadhirathyaṃ yāti nepathyamañjurviśativiśati vedīmurvaśī seyamurvyāḥ ।  
iti janajanitaiḥ sānandanādairvijaghne nalahṛdi parabhaimīvarṇanākarṇanāptiḥ ॥ 10.137 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
tarkeṣvapyasamaśramasya daśamastasya vyaraṃsīnmahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 10.138 ॥
tāṃ devatāmiva mukhenduvasatprasādāmakṣṇā rasādanimiṣeṇa nibhālayantīm ।  
lābhāya cetasi dhṛtasya varasya bhīmabhūmīndrajā tadanu rājasabhāṃ babhāja ॥ 11.1 ॥
tannirmalāvayavabhittiṣu tadvibhūṣāratneṣu ca pratiphalannijadehadambhāt ।  
dṛṣṭyā paraṃ na hṛdayena na kevalaṃ taiḥ sarvātmanaiva sutanau yuvabhirmamajje ॥ 11.2 ॥
dyāmantarā vasumatīmapi gādhijanmā yadyanyameva niramāsyata nākalokam ।  
cāruḥ sa yādṛgabhaviṣyadabhūdvimānaistādṛktadabhramavalokitumāgatānām ॥ 11.3 ॥
kurvadbhirātmabhavasaurabhasaṃpradānaṃ bhūpālacakracalacāmaramārutaugham ।  
ālokanāya divi saṃcaratāṃ surāṇāṃ tatrārcanāvidhirabhūdadhivāsadhūpaiḥ ॥ 11.4 ॥
tatrāvanīndracayacandanacandralepanepathyagandhavahagandhavahapravāham ।  
ālībhirāpatadanaṅgaśarānusārī saṃrudhya saurabhamagāhata bhṛṅgavargaḥ ॥ 11.5 ॥
uttuṅgamaṅgalamṛdaṅganinādabhaṅgīsarvānuvādavidhibodhitasādhumedhāḥ ।  
saudhasrajaḥ plutapatākatayābhininyurmanye janeṣu nijatāṇḍavapaṇḍitatvam ॥ 11.6 ॥
saṃbhāṣaṇaṃ bhagavatī sadṛśaṃ vidhāya vāgdevatā vinayavandhurakaṃdharāyāḥ ।  
ūce caturdaśajagajjanatānamasyā tannāśritā sadasi dakṣiṇapakṣamasyāḥ ॥ 11.7 ॥
abhyāgamanmukhabhujāmiha koṭireṣā yeṣāṃ pṛthakkathanamabdaśatātipāti ।  
asyāṃ vṛṇīṣva manasā paribhāvya kaṃcidyaṃ cittavṛttiranudhāvati tāvakīnā ॥ 11.8 ॥
eṣāṃ tvadīkṣaṇarasādanimeṣataiṣā svābhāvikānimiṣatāmilitā yathābhūt ।  
āsye tathaiva tava nanvadharopabhogairmugdhe vidhāvamṛtapānamapi dvidhāṣtu ॥ 11.9 ॥
eṣāṃ gireḥ sakalaratnaphalastaruḥ sa prāgdugdhabhūmisurabheḥ khalu pañcaśākhaḥ ।  
muktāphalaṃ phalanasānvayanāma tanvannābhāti bindubhiriva cchuritaḥ payodheḥ ॥ 11.1 ॥
vaktrendusaṃnidhinimīladalāravindadvandvabhramakṣamamathāñjalinātmamaulau ।  
kṛtvāparādhabhayacañcalamīkṣamāṇā sānyatra gantumamaraiḥ kṛpayānvamāni ॥ 11.11 ॥
tattadvirāgamuditaṃ śibikādharasthāḥ sākṣādviduḥ sma na manāgapi yānadhuryāḥ ।  
āsannanāyakaviṣaṇṇamukhānumeyabhaimīviraktacaritānumayā tu jajñuḥ ॥ 11.12 ॥
rakṣaḥsvarakṣaṇamavekṣya nijaṃ nivṛtto vidyādhareṣvadharatāṃ vapuṣaiva bhaimyāḥ ।  
gandharvasaṃsadi na gandhamapi svarasya tasyā vimṛśya vimukho'jani yānavargaḥ ॥ 11.13 ॥
dīneṣu satsvapi kṛtāphalavittarakṣairyakṣairadarśi na mukhaṃ trapayaiva bhaimyām ।  
te jānate sma suraśākhipativratāṃ kiṃ tāṃ kalpavīrudhamadhikṣiti nāvatīrṇām ॥ 11.14 ॥
janyāstataḥ phaṇabhṛtāmadhipaḥ suraughānmāñjiṣthamañjimavagāhipadoṣṭhalakṣmīm ।  
tāṃ mānasaṃ nikhilavāricayānnavīnā haṃsāvalīmiva ghanā gamayāṃbabhūvuḥ ॥ 11.15 ॥
yasyā vibhorakhilavāṅmayavistaro'yamākhyāyate pariṇatirmunibhiḥ punaḥ sā ।  
udgatvarāmṛtakarārdhaparārdhyabhālāṃ bālāmabhāṣata sabhāsatatapragalbhā ॥ 11.16 ॥
āśleṣalagnagirijākucakuṅkumena yaḥ paṭṭasūtraparirambhaṇaśoṇaśobhaḥ ।  
yajñopavītapadavīṃ bhajate sa śaṃbhoḥ sevāsu vāsukirayaṃ prasitaḥ sitaśrīḥ ॥ 11.17 ॥
pāṇau phaṇī bhajati kaṅkaṇabhūyamaiśe so'yaṃ manoharamaṇīramaṇīyamuccaiḥ ।  
koṭīrabandhanadhanurguṇayogapaṭṭavyāpārapāragamamuṃ bhaja bhūtabhartuḥ ॥ 11.18 ॥
dhṛtvaikayā rasanayāmṛtamīśvarendorapyanyayā tvadadharasya rasaṃ dvijihvaḥ ।  
āsvādayanyugapadeṣa paraṃ viśeṣaṃ nirṇetumetadubhayasya yadi kṣamaḥ syāt ॥ 11.19 ॥
āśīviṣeṇa radanacchadadaṃśadānametena te punaranarthatayā na gaṇyam ।  
bādhāṃ vidhātumadhare hi na tāvakīne pīyūṣasāradhaṭite ghaṭate'sya śaktiḥ ॥ 11.2 ॥
tadvisphuratphaṇavilokanabhūtabhīteḥ kampaṃ ca vīkṣya pulakaṃ ca tatonu tasyāḥ ।  
saṃjātasātvikavikāradhiyaḥ svabhṛtyānnṛtyānnyaṣedhaduragādhipatirvilakṣāḥ ॥ 11.21 ॥
taddarśibhiḥ svavaraṇe phaṇibhirnirāśairniḥśvasya tatkimapi sṛṣṭamanātmanīnam ।  
yattānprayātumanaso'pi vimānavāhā hā hā pratīpapavanāśakunānna jagmuḥ ॥ 11.22 ॥
hrīsaṃkucatphaṇagaṇāduragapradhānāttāṃ rājasaṅghamanayanta vimānavāhāḥ ।  
saṃdhyānamaddalakulātkamalādvinīya kahlāramindukiraṇā iva hāsabhāsam ॥ 11.23 ॥
devyābhyadhāyi bhava bhīru dhṛtāvadhānā bhūmībhujo bhajata bhīmabhuvo nirīkṣām ।  
ālokitāmapi punaḥ pibatāṃ dṛśaināmicchā vigacchati na vatsarakoṭibhirvā ॥ 11.24 ॥
lokeśakeśavaśivānapi yaścakāra śṛṅgārasāntarabhṛśāntaraśāntabhāvān ।  
pañcendriyāṇi jagatāmiṣupañcakena saṃkṣobhayanvitanutāṃ vitanurmadaṃ vaḥ ॥ 11.25 ॥
puṣpeṣuṇā dhruvamamūniṣuvarṣajaptihuṃkāramantrabalabhasmitaśāntaśaktīn ।  
śṛṅgārasargarasikadvyaṇukodari tvaṃ dvīpādhipānnayanayornaya gocaratvam ॥ 11.26 ॥
svādūdake jalanidhau savanena sārdhaṃ bhavyā bhavantu tava vārivihāralīlāḥ ।  
dvīpasya taṃ patimamuṃ bhaja puṣkarasya nistandrapuṣkaratiraskaraṇakṣamākṣi ॥ 11.27 ॥
sāvartabhāvabhavadadbhutanābhikūpe svarbhaumametadupavartanamātmanaiva ।  
svārājyamarjayasi na śriyametadīyāmetadgṛhe parigṛhāṇa śacīvilāsam ॥ 11.28 ॥
devaḥ svayaṃ vasati tatra kila svayaṃbhūrnyagrodhamaṇḍalatale himaśītale yaḥ ।  
sa vāṃ vilokya nijaśilpamananyakalpaṃ sarveṣu kāruṣu karotu kareṇa darpam ॥ 11.29 ॥
nyagrodhanādiva divaḥ patadātapādernyagrodhamātmabharadhāramivāvarohaiḥ ।  
taṃ tasya pākiphalanīladaladyutibhyāṃ dvīpasya paśya śikhipattrajamātapatram ॥ 11.3 ॥
na śvetatāṃ caratu vā bhuvaneṣu rājahaṃsasya na priyatamā kathamasya kirtiḥ ।  
citraṃ tu yadviśadimādvayamāviśantī kṣīraṃ ca nāmbu ca mithaḥ pṛthagātanoti ॥ 11.31 ॥
śūre'pi sūripariṣatprathamāṛcite'pi śṛṅgārabhaṅgimadhure'pi kalākare'pi ।  
tasminnavadyamiyamāpa tadeva nāma yatkomalaṃ na kila tasya naleti nāma ॥ 11.32 ॥
bhrūvallivellitamathākṛtibhaṅgimeṣā liṅgaṃ cakāra tadanādaraṇasya vijñā ।  
rājño'pi tasya tadalābhajatāpavahniścihnībabhūva malinacchavibhūmadhūmaḥ ॥ 11.33 ॥
rājāntarābhimukhamindumukhīmathaināṃ janyā janīṃ hṛdayaveditayaiva ninyuḥ ।  
anyānapekṣitavidhau na khalu pradhānavācāṃ bhavatyavasaraḥ sati bhavyabhṛtye ॥ 11.34 ॥
ūce punarbhagavatī nṛpamanyamasyai nirdiśya dṛśyatamatāvamatāśvineyam ।  
ālokyatāmayamaye kulaśīlaśālī śālīnatānatamudasya nijāsyabimbam ॥ 11.35 ॥
etatpuraḥpaṭhadapaśramabandivṛndavāgḍambarairanavakāśatare'mbare'smin ।  
utpattumasti padameva na matpadānāmartho'pi nāṛthapunaruktiṣu pātukānām ॥ 11.36 ॥
nanvatra havya iti viśrutanāmni śākadvīpapraśāsini sudhīṣu sudhībhavantyā ।  
etadbhujābirudabandijayānayāpi kiṃ rāgi rājani girājani nāntaraṃ te śākaḥ ॥ 11.37 ॥
śukacchadasamacchavipattramālabhārī hariṣyati tarustava tatra cittam ।  
yatpallavaughaparirambhavijṛmbhitena khyātā jagatsu harito haritaḥ sphuranti ॥ 11.38 ॥
sparśena tatra kila tattarupattrajanmā yanmārutaḥ kamapi saṃmadamādadhāti ।  
kautūhalaṃ tadanubhūya vidhehi bhūyaḥ śraddhāṃ parāśarapurāṇakathāntare'pi ॥ 11.39 ॥
kṣīrārṇavastavakaṭākṣarucicchaṭānāmanvetu tatra vikaṭāyitamāyatākṣi ।  
velāvanīvanatatipratibimbacumbikirmīritormicayacārimacāpalābhyām ॥ 11.4 ॥
kallolajālacalanopanatena pīvā jīvātunānavaratena payorasena ।  
asminnakhaṇḍaparimaṇḍalitorumūrtiradhyāsyate madhubhidā bhujagādhirājaḥ ॥ 11.41 ॥
tvadrūpasaṃpadavalokanajātaśaṅkā pādābjayoriha karāṅgulilālanena ।  
bhūyāccirāya kamalā kalitāvadhānā nidrānubandhamanurodhayituṃ dhavasya ॥ 11.42 ॥
bālātapaiḥ kṛtakagairikatāṃ kṛtāṃ dvistatrodayācalaśilāḥ pariśīlayantu ।  
tvadvibhramabhramaṇajaśramavāridhāripādāṅgulīgalitayā nakhalākṣayāpi ॥ 11.43 ॥
nṝṇāṃ karambitamudāmudayanmṛgāṅkaśaṅkāṃ sṛjatvanaghajaṅghi paribhramantyāḥ ।  
tatrodayādriśikhare tava dṛśyamāsyaṃ kaśmīrasaṃbhavasamāracanābhirāmam ॥ 11.44 ॥
etena te virahapāvakametya tāvatkāmaṃ svanāma kalitānvayamanvabhāvi ।  
aṅgīkaroṣi yadi tattava nandanādyairlabdhānvayaṃ svamapi nanvayamātanotu ॥ 11.45 ॥
lakṣmīlatāsamavalambabhujadrume'pi vāgdevatāyatanamañjumukhāmbuje'pi ।  
sāmutra dūṣaṇamajīgaṇadekameva nāṛthī babhūva maghavā yadamuṣya devaḥ ॥ 11.46 ॥
lakṣmīvilāsavasateḥ sumanaḥsu mukhyādasmādvikṛṣya bhuvi labdhaguṇaprasiddhim ।  
sthānāntaraṃ tadanu ninyurimāṃ vimānavāhāḥ punaḥ surabhitāmiva gandhavāhāḥ ॥ 11.47 ॥
bhūyastato nikhilavāṅmayadevatā sā hemopameyatanubhā samabhāṣatainām ।  
etaṃ svabāhubahuvāranivāritāriṃ citte kuruṣva kuruvindasakāntidanti ॥ 11.48 ॥
dvīpasya paśya dayitaṃ dyutimantamenaṃ krauñcasya cañcaladṛgañcalavibhrameṇa ।  
yanmaṇḍale sa parimaṇḍalasaṃniveśaḥ pāṇḍuścakāsti dadhimaṇḍapayodhipūraḥ ॥ 11.49 ॥
tatrādrirasti bhavadaṅghrivihārayācī krauñcaḥ sphuriṣyati guṇāniva yastvadīyān ।  
haṃsāvalī kalakalapratinādavāgbhiḥ skandeṣuvṛndavivarairvivarītukāmaḥ ॥ 11.5 ॥
vaidarbhi darbhadalapūjanayāpi yasya garbhe janaḥ punarudeti na jātu mātuḥ ।  
tasyārcanāṃ racaya tatra mṛgāṅkamaulestanmātradaivatajanābhijanaḥ sa deśaḥ ॥ 11.51 ॥
cūḍāgracumbimihirodayaśailaśīlastenāḥ stanaṃdhayasudhākaraśekharasya ।  
tasminsuvarṇarasabhūṣaṇaramyaharmyabhūbhṛddhaṭā ghaṭaya hemaghaṭāvataṃsāḥ ॥ 11.52 ॥
tasminmalimluca iva smarakelijanmagharmodabindumayayauktikamaṇḍanaṃ te ।  
jālairmilandadhimahodadhipūralolakallolacāmaramaruttaruṇi chinattu ॥ 11.53 ॥
etadyaśo navanavaṃ khalu haṃsaveṣaṃ veśantasaṃtaraṇadūragamakrameṇa ।  
abhyāsamarjayati saṃtarituṃ samudrāngantuṃ ca niḥśramamitaḥ sakalāndigantān ॥ 11.54 ॥
tasminguṇairapi bhṛte gaṇanādaridraistanvī na sā hṛdayabandhamavāpa bhūpe ।  
daive nirundhati nibandhanatāṃ vahanti hanta prayāsaparuṣāṇi na pauruṣāṇi ॥ 11.55 ॥
te ninyire nṛpatimanyamimāmamuṣmādaṃsāvataṃsaśibikāṃśabhṛtaḥ pumāṃsaḥ ।  
ratnākarādiva tuṣāramayūkhalekhāṃ lekhānujīvipuruṣā giriśottamāṅgam ॥ 11.56 ॥
ekaikamadbhutaguṇaṃ dhutadūṣaṇaṃ ca hitvānyamanyamupagatya parityajantīm ।  
enāṃ jagāda jagadañcitapādapadmā padmāmivācyutabhujāntaravicyutāṃ sā ॥ 11.57 ॥
īśaḥ kuśeśayasanābhiśaye kuśena dvīpasya lāñchitatanoryadi vāñchitaste ।  
jyotiṣmatā samamanena vanīghanāsu tattvaṃ vinodaya ghṛtodataṭīṣu cetaḥ ॥ 11.58 ॥
vātormidolanacaladdalamaṇḍalāgrabhinnābhramaṇḍalagalajjalajātasekaḥ ।  
stambaḥ kuśasya bhavitāmbaracumbicūḍaścitrāya tatra tava netranipīyamānaḥ ॥ 11.59 ॥
pāthodhimāthasamayotthitasindhuputrīpatpaṅkajārpaṇapavitraśilāsu tatra ।  
patyā sahāvaha vihāramayairvilāsairānandamindumukhi mandarakandarāsu ॥ 11.6 ॥
ārohaṇāya tava sajja ivāsti tatra sopānaśobhivapuraśmavalicchaṭābhiḥ ।  
bhogīndraveṣṭaśataghṛṣṭikṛtābhirabdhikṣubdhācalaḥ kanakaketakagotragātri ॥ 11.61 ॥
manthā nagaḥ sa bhujagaprabhuveṣṭaghṛṣṭilekhāvaladdhavalanirjharavāridhāraḥ ।  
tvannetrayoḥ svabharayantritaśīrṣaśeṣaśeṣāṅgaveṣṭitatanubhramamātanotu ॥ 11.62 ॥
etena te stanayugena surebhakumbhau pāṇidvayena diviṣahrumapallavāni ।  
āsyena sa smaratu nīradhimanthanotthaṃ svacchandamindumapi sundari mandarādriḥ ॥ 11.63 ॥
vedairvacobhirakhilaiḥ kṛtakīrtiratne hetuṃ vinaiva dhṛtanityaparārthayatne ।  
mīmāṃsayeva bhagavatyamṛtāṃśumaulau tasminmahībhuji tayānumatirna bheje ॥ 11.64 ॥
tasmādimāṃ narapaterapanīya tanvīṃ rājanyamanyamatha janyajanaḥ sa ninye ।  
strībhāvadhāvitapadāmavimṛśya yācñāmarthī nivartya vidhanādiva vittavittam ॥  11.65 ॥
devī pavitritacaturbhujavāmabhāgā vāgālapatpunarimāṃ garimābhirāmām ।  
asyāriniṣkṛpakṛpāṇasanāthapāṇeḥ pāṇigrahādanugṛhāṇa gaṇaṃ guṇānām ॥ 11.66 ॥
dvīpasya śālmala iti prathitasya nāthaḥ pāthodhinā valayitasya surāmbunāyam ।  
asminvapuṣmati na vismayase guṇābdhau raktā tilaprasavanāsiki nāsi kiṃ vā ॥ 11.67 ॥
vipre dhayatyudadhimekatamaṃ trasatsu yasteṣu pañcasu bibhāya na sīdhusindhuḥ ।  
tasminnanena ca nijālijanena ca tvaṃ sārdhaṃ vidhehi madhurā madhupānakelīḥ ॥ 11.68 ॥
droṇaḥ sa tatra vitariṣyati bhāgyalabhyasaubhāgyakāṛmaṇamayīmupadāṃ giriste ।  
taddvīpadīpa iva dīptibhirauṣadhīnāṃ cūḍāmilajjaladakajjaladarśanīyaḥ ॥ 11.69 ॥
tadvīpalakṣmapṛthuśālmalitūlajālaiḥ kṣoṇītale mṛduni mārutacārukīrṇaiḥ ।  
līlāvihārasamaye caraṇārpaṇāni yogyāni te sarasasārasakośamṛdvi ॥ 11.7 ॥
etadguṇaśravaṇakālavijṛmbhamāṇatallocanāñcalanikocanasūcitasya ।  
bhāvasya cakrarucitaṃ śibikābhṛtaste tāmekataḥ kṣitipateraparaṃ nayantaḥ ॥ 11.71 ॥
tāṃ bhāratī punarabhāṣata nanvamuṣminkāśmīrapaṅkanibhalagnajanānurāge ।  
śrīkhaṇḍalepamayadigjayakīrtirājirājadbhuje bhaja mahībhuji bhaimi bhāvam ॥ 11.72 ॥
dvīpaṃ dvipādhipati mandapade praśāsti plakṣopalakṣitamayaṃ kṣitipastadasya ।  
medhātithestvamurasi sphura sṛṣṭasaukhyā sākṣādyathaiva kamalā yamalārjunāreḥ ॥ 11.73 ॥
plakṣe mahīyasi mahīvalayātapatre tatrekṣite khalu tavāpi matirbhavitrī ।  
khelāṃ vidhātumadhiśākhavilambidolālolākhilāṅgajanatājanitānurāge ॥ 11.74 ॥
pītvā tavādharasudhāṃ vasudhāsudhāṃśurna śraddadhātu rasamikṣurasodavārām ।  
dvīpasya tasya dadhatāṃ pariveṣaveṣaṃ so'yaṃ camatkṛtacakoracalācalākṣi ॥ 11.75 ॥
sūraṃ na saura iva nendumavīkṣya tasminnāśnāti yastaditaratridaśānabhijñaḥ ।  
tasyaindavasya bhavadāsyanirīkṣayaiva darśe śnato'pi na bhavatyavakīrṇibhāvaḥ ॥ 11.76 ॥
utsarpiṇī na kila tasya tariṅgiṇī yā tvannetrayorahaha tatra vipāśi jātā ।  
nīrājanāya navanīrajarājirāstāmatrāñjasānuraja rājani rājamāne ॥ 11.77 ॥
etadyaśobhirakhile'mbuni santu haṃsā dugdhīkṛte tadubhayavyatibhedamugdhāḥ ।  
kṣīre payasyapi pade dvayavācibhūyaṃ nānārthakoṣaviṣayo'dya mṛṣodyamastu ॥ 11.78 ॥
brūmaḥ kimasya nalamapyalamājuhūṣoḥ kīrtiṃ sa caiṣa ca samādiśataḥ sma kartum ।  
svadvīpasīmasaridīśvarapūrapāravelācalākramaṇavikramamakrameṇa ॥ 11.79 ॥
ambhojagarbharucirātha vidarbhasubhrūstaṃ garbharūpamapi rūpajitatrilokam ।  
vairāgyarūkṣamavalokayati sma bhūpaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ puratrayariporiva puṣpacāpam ॥ 11.8 ॥
te tāṃ tato'pi cakṛṣurjagadekadīpādaṃsasthalasthitasamānavimānadaṇḍāḥ ।  
caṇḍadyuterudayinīmiva candralekhāṃ sotkaṇṭhakairavavanīsukṛtaprarohāḥ ॥ 11.81 ॥
bhūpeṣu teṣu na manāgapi dattacittā vismerayā vacanadevatayā tayātha ।  
vāṇīguṇodayatṛṇīkṛtapāṇivīṇānikvāṇayā punarabhāṇi mṛgekṣaṇā sā ॥ 11.82 ॥
yanmauliratnamuditāsi sa eṣa jambūdvīpastvadarthamilitairyuvabhirvibhāti ।  
dolāyitena bahunā bhavabhītikampraḥ kaṃdarpaloka iva khātpatitastruṭitvā ॥ 11.83 ॥
viṣvagvṛtaḥ parijanairayamantarīpaisteṣāmadhīśa iva rājati rājaputri ।  
hemādriṇā kanakadaṇḍamahātapatraḥ kailāsaraśmicayacāmaracakracihnaḥ ॥ 11.84 ॥
etattarustaruṇi rājati rājajambūḥ sthūlopalāniva phalāni vimṛśya yasyāḥ ।  
siddhastriyaḥ priyamidaṃ nigadanti dantiyūthāni kena tarumāruruhuḥ patheti ॥ 11.85 ॥
jāmbūnadaṃ jagati viśrutimeti mṛtsnā kṛtsnāpi sā tava rucā vijitaśri ।  
yasyāḥ tajjāmbavadravabhavāsya sudhāvidhāmburjambūsaridvahati sīmani kambukaṇṭhi ॥ 11.86 ॥
asmiñjayanti jagatīpatayaḥ sahasramasrāsrusārdrariputadvaniteṣu teṣu ।  
rambhoru cāru katicittava cittabindhirūpānnirūpaya mudāhamudāharāmi ॥ 11.87 ॥
pratyarthiyauvatavataṃsatamālamālonmīlattamaḥprakarataskaraśauryasūrye ।  
asminnavantinṛpatau guṇasaṃtatīnāṃ viśrāntidhāmani mano damayanti kiṃ te ॥ 11.88 ॥
tatrānutīravanavāsitapasviviprā śiprā tavormibhujayā jalakelikāle ।  
āliṅganāni dadatī bhavatā vayasyā hāsyānubandhiramaṇīyasaroruhāsyā ॥ 11.89 ॥
asyādhiśayya puramujjayinīṃ bhavānī jāgarti yā subhagayauvatamaulimālā ।  
patyā'rdhakāyaghaṭanāya mṛgākṣi tasyāḥ śiṣyā bhaviṣyasi ciraṃ varivasyayāpi ॥ 11.9 ॥
niḥśaṅkamaṅkuritatāṃ rativallabhasya devaḥ svacandrakiraṇāmṛtasecanena ।  
tatrāvalokya sudṛśāṃ hṛdayeṣu rudrastaddehadāhaphalamāha sa kiṃ na vidmaḥ ॥ 11.91 ॥
āgaśśataṃ vidadhato'pi samiddhakāmā nādhīyate paruṣāmakṣaramasya vāmāḥ ।  
cāndrī na tatra haramauliśayālurekānadhyāyahetutithiketurapaiti lekhā ॥ 11.92 ॥
bhūpaṃ vyalokata na dūratarānuraktaṃ sā kuṇḍināvanipuraṃdaranandinī tam ।  
anyānurāgavirasena vilokanādvā jānāmi samyagavilokanameva ramyam ॥ 11.93 ॥
bhaimīṅgitāni śibikāmadhare vahantaḥ sākṣānna yadyapi kathaṃcana jānate sma ।  
jajñustathāpi savidhasthitasaṃmukhīnabhūpālabhūṣaṇamaṇiprativimbitena ॥ 11.94 ॥
bhaimīmavāpayata janyajanastadanyaṃ gaṅgāmiva kṣititalaṃ radhuvaṃśadīpaḥ ।  
gāṅgeyapītakucakumbhayugāṃ ca hāracūḍāsamāgamavaśena vibhūṣitāṃ ca ॥ 11.95 ॥
tāṃ matsyalāñchanadarāñchitacāpabhāsā nīrājitabhruvamabhāṣata bhāṣiteśā ।  
vrīḍājaḍe kimapi sūcaya cetasā cetkrīḍārasaṃ vahasi gauḍaviḍaujasīha ॥ 11.96 ॥
etadyaśobhiramalāni kulāni bhāsāṃ tathyaṃ tuṣārakiraṇasya tṛṇīkṛtāni ।  
sthāne tato vasati tatra sudhāmbusindhau raṅkustadaṅkuravanīkavalābhilāṣāt ॥ 11.97 ॥
āliṅgitaḥ kamalavatkarakastvayā'yaṃ śyāmaḥ sumeruśisvayeva navaḥ payodaḥ ।  
kandarpamūrdharuhamaṇḍanacampakasragdāmatvadaṅgarucikañcukitaścakāstu ॥ 11.98 ॥
etena saṃmukhamilatkarikumbhamuktāḥ kaukṣeyakābhihatibhirvibabhurvimuktāḥ ।  
etadbhujoṣmabhṛśaniḥsahayā vikīrṇāḥ prasvedabindava ivārinarendralakṣmyā ॥ 11.99 ॥
āścaryamasya kakubhāmavadhīnavāpadājānugādbhujayugāduditaḥ pratāpaḥ ।  
vyāpatsadāśayavisāritasaptatantujanmā caturdaśa jaganti yaśaḥpaṭaśca ॥ 11.1 ॥
audāsyasaṃvidavalambitaśūnyamudrāmasmindṛśornipatitāmavagamya bhaimyāḥ ।  
svenaiva janyajanatānyamajīgamattāṃ sujñaṃ pratīṅgitavibhāvanameva vācaḥ ॥ 11.101 ॥
etāṃ kumāranipuṇāṃ punarapyabhāṇīdvāṇī sarojamukhi nirbharamārabhasva ।  
asminnasaṃkucitapaṅkajasakhyaśikṣāniṣṇātadṛṣṭiparirambhavijṛmbhitāni ॥ 11.102 ॥
pratyarthipārthivapayonidhimāthamanthapṛthvīdharaḥ pṛthurayaṃ mathurādhināthaḥ ।  
aśmaśrujātamanuyāti na śarvarīśaḥ śyāmāṅkakarburavapurvadanābjamasya ॥ 11.103 ॥
bāle'dharādharitanaikavidhapravāle pāṇau jagadvijayakārmaṇamasya paśya ।  
jyāghātajena ripurājakadhūmaketutārāyamāṇamuparajya maṇiṃ kiṇena ॥ 11.104 ॥
etadbhujāraṇisamudbhavavikramāgnicihnaṃ dhanurguṇakiṇaḥ khalu dhūmalekhā ।  
jātaṃ yayāripariṣanmaśakāṛthayāśruviśrāṇanāya ripudāradṛgambujebhyaḥ ॥ 11.105 ॥
śyāmīkṛtā mṛgamadairiva māthurīṇāṃ dhautaiḥ kalindatanayāmadhimadhyadeśam ।  
tatrāptakāliyamahāhradanābhiśobhā romāvalīmiva vilokayitāsi bhūmeḥ ॥ 11.106 ॥
govardhanācalakalāpicayapracāranirvāsitāhini ghane surabhiprasūnaiḥ ।  
tasminnanena saha nirviśa nirviśaṅkaṃ vṛndāvane vanavihārakutūhalāni ॥ 11.107 ॥
bhāvī karaḥ kararuhāṅkurakorako'pi tadvallipallavacaye tava saukhyalakṣyaḥ ।  
antastvadāsyahṛtasāratuṣārabhānuśokānukārikaridantajakaṅkaṇāṅkaḥ ॥ 11.108 ॥
tajjaḥ śramāmbu suratāntamudā nitāntamutkaṇṭake stanataṭe tava saṃcariṣṇuḥ ।  
khañjanprabhañjanajanaḥ pathikaḥ pipāsuḥ pātā kuraṅgamadapaṅkilamapyaśaṅkam ॥ 11.109 ॥
pūjāvidhau makhabhujāmupayogino ye vidvatkarāḥ kamalanirmalakāntibhājaḥ ।  
lakṣmīmanena dadhate'nudinaṃ vitīrṇaiste hāṭakaiḥ sphuṭavarāṭakagauragarbhāḥ ॥ 11.11 ॥
vairiśriyaṃ pratiniyuddhamanāpnuvanyaḥ kiṃcinna tṛpyati dharāvalayaikavīraḥ ।  
sa tvāmavāpya nipatanmadaneṣuvṛndasyandīti tṛpyatu madhūni pibannivāyam ॥ 11.111 ॥
tasmādiyaṃ kṣitipatikramagamyamānamadhvānamaikṣata nṛpādavatāritākṣī ।  
tadbhāvabodhabudhatāṃ nijaceṣṭayaiva vyācakṣate sma śibikānayane niyuktāḥ ॥ 11.112 ॥
bhūyo'pi bhūpamaparaṃ prati bhāratī tāṃ trasyaccamūrucalacakṣuṣamācacakṣe ।  
etasya kāśinṛpatestvamavekṣya lakṣmīmakṣṇoḥ sukhaṃ janaya khañjanamañjunetre ॥ 11.113 ॥
etasya sāvanibhujaḥ kularājadhānī kāśī bhavottaraṇadharmatariḥ smarāreḥ ।  
yāmāgatā duritapūritacetaso'pi pāpaṃ nirasya cirajaṃ virajībhavanti ॥ 11.114 ॥
ālokya bhāvividhikartṛkalokasṛṣṭikaṣṭāni roditi purā kṛpayaiva rudraḥ ।  
nāmecchayeti miṣamātramadhatta yattāṃ saṃsāratāraṇatarīmasṛjatpurīṃ saḥ ॥ 11.115 ॥
vārāṇasī niviśate na vasuṃdharāyāṃ tatra sthitirmakhabhujāṃ bhuvane nivāsaḥ ।  
tattīrthamuktavapuṣāmata eva muktiḥ svargātparaṃ padamudetu mude tu kīdṛk ॥ 11.116 ॥
sāyujyamṛcchati bhavasya bhavābdhiyādastāṃ patyuretya nagarīṃ nagarājaputryāḥ ।  
bhūtābhidhānapaṭumadyatanīmavāpya bhīmodbhave bhavatibhāvamivāstidhātuḥ ॥ 11.117 ॥
nirviśya nirvirati kāśinivāsi bhogānnirmāya narma ca mitho mithunaṃ yatheccham ।  
gaurīgirīśaghaṭanādhikamekabhāvaṃ śarmormikañcukitamañcati pañcatāyām ॥ 11.118 ॥
na śraddadhāsi yadi tanmama maunamastu kathyā nijāptatamayaiva tavānubhūtyā ।  
na syātkanīyasitarā yadi nāma kāśyā rājanvatī mudiramaṇḍanadhanvanā bhūḥ ॥ 11.119 ॥
jñānādhikāsi sukṛtānyadhikāśi kuryāḥ kāryaṃ kimanyakathanairapi yatra mṛtyoḥ ।  
ekaṃ janāya satatābhayadānamanyaddhanye vahatyamṛtasattramavāritārthi ॥ 11.12 ॥
bhūbharturasya ratiredhi mṛgākṣi mūrtā so'yaṃ tavāstu kusumāyudha eva mūrtaḥ ।  
bhātaṃ ca tāviva purā giriśaṃ virāddhamārāddhumāśu puri tatra kṛtāvatārau ॥ 11.121 ॥
kāmānuśāsanaśate sutarāmadhītī so'yaṃ raho nakhapadairmahatu stanau te ।  
ruṣṭādrijācaraṇakuṅkumapaṅkarāgasaṃkīrṇaśaṃkaraśaśāṅkakalāṅkakāraiḥ ॥ 11.122 ॥
pṛthvīśa eṣa nudatu tvadanaṅgatāpamāliṅgya kīrticayacāmaracārucāpaḥ ।  
saṅgrāmasaṃgatavirodhiśirodhidaṇḍakhaṇḍikṣurapraśarasaṃprasaratpratāpaḥ ॥ 11.123 ॥
vakṣastvadugravirahādapi nāsya dīrṇaṃ vajrāyate patanakuṇṭhataśatruśastram ।  
tatkandakandalatayā bhujayorna tejo vahnirnamatyarivadhūnayanāmbunāpi ॥ 11.124 ॥
kiṃ na drumā jagati jāgrati lakṣasaṃkhyāstulyopanītapikakākaphalopabhogāḥ ।  
stutyastu kalpaviṭapī phalasaṃpradānaṃ kurvansa eṣa vibudhānamṛtaikavṛttīn ॥ 11.125 ॥
asmai karaṃ pravitarantu nṛpā na kasmādasyaiva tatra yadabhūtpratibhūḥ kṛpāṇaḥ ।  
daivādyadā pravitaranti na te tadaiva nedaṃkṛpā nijakṛpāṇakaragrahāya ॥ 11.126 ॥
etadbalaiḥ kṣaṇikatāmapi bhūkhurāgrasparśāyuṣāṃ rayarasādasamāpayadbhiḥ ।  
dṛkpeyakevalanabhaḥkramaṇapravāhairvāhairalupyata sahasradṛgarvagarvaḥ ॥ 11.127 ॥
tadvarṇanāsamaya eva sametalokaśobhāvalokanaparā tamasau nirāse ।  
mānī tayā guṇavidā yadanādṛto'sau tadbhūbhṛtāṃ sadasi duryaśaseva mamlau ॥ 11.128 ॥
sānantānāpyatejaḥsakhanikhilamarutpārthivāndiṣṭabhājaścittenāśājuṣastānsamamasamaguṇānmuñcatī gūḍhabhāvā ।  
pārevāgvartirūpaṃ puruṣamanu cidambhodhimekaṃ śubhāṅgī niḥsīmānandamāsīdupaniṣadupamā tatparībhūya bhūyaḥ ॥ 11.129 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
śṛṅgārāmṛtaśītagāvayamagādekādaśastanmahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 11.13 ॥
priyāhriyālambya vilambamāvilā vilāsinaḥ kuṇḍinamaṇḍanāyitam ।  
samājamājagmuratho rathottamāstamā samudrādapare'pare nṛpāḥ ॥ 12.1 ॥
tataḥ sa bhaimyā vavṛte vṛte nṛpairviniḥśvasadbhiḥ sadasi svayaṃvaraḥ ।  
cirāgataistarkitatadvirāgitaiḥ sphuradbhirānandamahārṇavairnavaiḥ ॥ 12.2 ॥
calatpadastatpadayantraṇeṅgitasphuṭāśayāmāsayati sma rājake ।  
śṛamaṃ gatā yānagatāvapīyamityudīrya dhuryaḥ kapaṭājjanīṃ janaḥ ॥ 12.3 ॥
nṛpānupakramya vibhūṣitāsanānsanātanī sā suṣuve sarasvatī ।  
vihāramārabhya sarasvatīḥ sudhāsaraḥsvatīvārdratanūranūtthitāḥ ॥ 12.4 ॥
vṛṇīṣva varṇena suvarṇaketakīprasūnavarṇādṛtuparṇamādṛtam ।  
nijāmayodhyāmapi pāvanīmayaṃ bhavanmayo dhyāyati nāvanīpatiḥ ॥ 12.5 ॥
na pīyatāṃ nāma cakorajihvayā kathaṃcidetanmukhacandracandrikā ।  
imāṃ kimācāmayase na cakṣuṣī ciraṃ cakorasya bhavanmukhaspṛśī ॥ 12.6 ॥
apāṃ vihāre tava hāravibhramaṃ karotu nīre pṛṣadutkarastaran ।  
kaṭhorapīnoccakucadvayītaṭatruṭyattaraḥ sāravasāravormijaḥ ॥ 12.7 ॥
akhāni sindhuḥ samapūri gaṅgayā kule kilāsya prasabhaṃ sa bhantsyate ।  
vilaṅghyate cāsya yaśaḥśatairaho satāṃ mahatsaṃmukhadhāvi pauruṣam ॥ 12.8 ॥
etadyaśaḥkṣīradhipūragāhi patatyagādhe vacanaṃ kavīnām ।  
etadguṇānāṃ gaṇanāṅkapātaḥ pratyarthikīrtīḥ khaṭikāḥ kṣiṇoti ॥ 12.9 ॥
bhāsvadvaṃśakarīratāṃ dadhadayaṃ vīraḥ kathaṃ kathyatāmadhyuṣṭāpi hi koṭirasya samare romāṇi sattvāṅkurāḥ ।  
nītaḥ saṃyati bandibhiḥ śrutipathaṃ yannāmavarṇāvalīmantraḥ stambhayati pratikṣitibhṛtāṃ dostambhakumbhīnasān ॥ 12.1 ॥
tādṛgdīrghaviriñcivāsaravidhau jānāmi yatkartṛtāṃ śaṅke yatpratibimbamambudhipayaḥpūrodare vāḍavaḥ ।  
vyomavyāpivipakṣarājakayaśastārāḥ parābhāvukaḥ kāsāmasya na sa pratāpatapanaḥ pāraṃ girāṃ gāhate ॥ 12.11 ॥
dveṣyākīrtikalindaśailasutayā nadyāsya yaddordvayī kīrtiśreṇimayī samāgamamagādgaṅgā raṇaprāṅgaṇe ।  
tattasminvinimajjya bāhujabhaṭairārambhi rambhāparīrambhānandaniketanandanavanakrīḍādarāḍambaraḥ ॥ 12.12 ॥
iti śrutisvāditatadguṇastutiḥ sarasvatīvāṅmayavismayotthayā ।  
śirastiraḥkampanayaiva bhīmajā na taṃ manoranvayamanvamanyata ॥ 12.13 ॥
yuvāntaraṃ sā vacasāmadhīśvarā svarāmṛtanyakkṛtamattakokilā ।  
śaśaṃsa saṃsaktakaraiva taddiśā niśāpatijñātimukhīmimāṃ prati ॥ 12.14 ॥
na pāṇḍyabhūmaṇḍanameṇalocane vilocanenāpi nṛpaṃ pipāsasi ।  
śaśiprakāśānanamenamīkṣituṃ taraṅgayāpāṅgadiśā dṛśostviṣaḥ ॥ 12.15 ॥
bhuvi bhramitvānavalambamambare vihartumabhyāsaparamparāparā ।  
aho mahāvaṃśamamuṃ samāśritā sakautukaṃ nṛtyati kīrtinartakī ॥ 12.16 ॥
ito bhiyā bhūpatibhirvanaṃ vanādaṭadbhiruccairaṭavītvamīyuṣī ।  
nijāpi sāvāpi cirātpunaḥ purī punaḥ svamadhyāsi vilāsamandiram ॥ 12.17 ॥
āsīdāsīmabhūmīvalayamalayajālepanepathyakīrtiḥ saptākūpārapārīsadanajanaghanodgītacāpapratāpaḥ ।  
vīrādasmātparaḥ kaḥ padayugayugapatpātibhūpātibhūyaścūḍāratnoḍupatnīkaraparicaraṇāmandanandannakhenduḥ ॥ 12.18 ॥
bhaṅgākīrtimaṣīmalīmasatamapratyarthisenābhaṭaśreṇītindukakānaneṣu vilasatyasya pratāpānalaḥ ।  
tasmādutpatitāḥ sphuranti jagadutsaṅge sphuliṅgāḥ sphuṭaṃ bhālodbhūtabhavākṣibhānuhutabhugjambhāridambholayaḥ ॥ 12.19 ॥
etaddantibalairvilokya nikhilāmāliṅgitāṅgīṃ bhuvaṃ saṅgrāmāṅgaṇasīmni jaṅgamagiristomabhramādhāyibhiḥ ।  
pṛthvīndraḥ pṛthuretadugrasamaraprekṣopanamrāmaraśreṇīmadhyacaraḥ punaḥ kṣitidharakṣepāya dhatte dhiyam ॥ 12.2 ॥
śaśaṃsa dāsīṅgitavidvidarbhajāmito nanu svāmini paśya kautukam ।  
yadeṣa saudhāgranaṭe paṭāñcale cale'pi kākasya padārpaṇagrahaḥ ॥ 12.21 ॥
tatastadaprastutabhāṣitotthitaiḥ sadastadaśveti hasaiḥ sadaḥsadām ।  
sphuṭājani mlānirato'sya bhūpateḥ site hi jāyeta śiteḥ sulakṣyatā ॥ 12.22 ॥
tato'nu devyā jagade mahendrabhūpuraṃdaraṃ sā jagadekavandyayā ।  
tadārjavāvarjitatarjanīkayā janī kayācitparacitsvarūpayā ॥ 12.23 ॥
svayaṃvarodvāhamahe vṛṇīṣva he mahendraśailasya mahendramāgatam ।  
kaliṅgajānāṃ svakucadvayaśriyā kaliṃ gajānāṃ śṛṇu tatra kumbhayoḥ ॥ 12.24 ॥
ayaṃ kilāyāt itīripauravāgbhayādayādasya ripurvṛthā vanam ।  
śrutāṣtadutsvāpagirastadakṣārāḥ paṭhadbhiratrāsi śukairvane'pi saḥ ॥ 12.25 ॥
itastrasadvidrutabhūbhṛdujjhitā priyātha dṛṣṭā vanamānavījanaiḥ ।  
śaśaṃsa pṛṣṭādbhutamātmadeśajaṃ śaśitviṣaḥ śītalaśīlatāṃ kila ॥ 12.26 ॥
ito'pi kiṃ vīrayase na kurvato nṛpāndhanurbāṇaguṇairvaśaṃvadān ।  
guṇena śuddhena vidhāya nirbharaṃ tamenamurvīvalayorvaśī vaśam ॥ 12.27 ॥
etadbhītārinārī giribilavigaladvāsarā niḥsarantī svakrīḍāhaṃsamohagrahilaśiśubhṛśaprārthitonnidracandrā ।  
ākrandadbhūri yattannayanajalamilaccandrahaṃsānubimbapratyāsattiprahṛṣyattanayavihasitairāśvasīnnyaśvasīcca ॥ 12.28 ॥
asmindigvijayodyate patirayaṃ me stāditi dhyāyinī kampaṃ sāttvikabhāvamañcati ripukṣoṇīndradārā dharā ।  
asyaivābhimukhaṃ nipatya samare yāsyadbhirūrdhvaṃ nijaḥ panthā bhāsvati dṛśyate bilamayaḥ pratyarthibhiḥ pāṛthivaiḥ ॥ 12.29 ॥
vidrāṇe raṇacatvarādarigaṇe traste samaste punaḥ kopātko'pi nivartate yadi bhaṭaḥ kīrtyā jagatyudbhaṭaḥ ।  
āgacchannapi saṃmukhaṃ vimukhatāmevādhigacchatyasau drāgetacchurikārayeṇa ṭhaṇiti cchinnāpasarpacchirāḥ ॥ 12.3 ॥
tatastadurvīndraguṇādbhutādiva svavaktrapadme'ṅgulināladāyinī ।  
vidhīyatāmānanamudraṇeti sā jagāda vaidagdhyamayeṅgitaiva tām ॥ 12.31 ॥
anantaraṃ tāmavadannṛpāntaraṃ tadadhvadṛktārataraṅgaraṅgaṇā ।  
tṛṇībhavatpuṣpaśaraṃ sarasvatī svatīvratejaḥparibhūtabhūtalam ॥ 12.32 ॥
tadeva kiṃ na kriyate nu kā kṣatiryadeṣa taddūtamukhena kāṅkṣati ।  
prasīda kāñcīmayamācchinattu te prasahya kāñcīpurabhūpuraṃdaraḥ ॥ 12.33 ॥
mayi sthitirnamratayaiva labhyate digeva tu stabdhatayā vilaṅghyate ।  
itīva cāpaṃ dadhadāśugaṃ kṣipannayaṃ nayaṃ samyagupādiśaddviṣām ॥ 12.34 ॥
adaḥsamitsaṃmukhavīrayauvatatruṭadbhujākambumṛṇālahāriṇī ।  
dviṣadgaṇastraiṇadṛgambunirjhare yaśomarālāvalirasya khelati । 12.35 ॥
sindūradyutimugdhamūrdhani dhṛtaskandhāvadhriśyāmike vyomāntaspṛśi sindhure'sya samarārambhoddhure dhāvati ।  
jānīmo nu yadi pradoṣatimiravyāmiśrasaṃdhyādhiyevāstaṃ yānti samastabāhujabhujātejaḥsahasrāṃśavaḥ ॥ 12.36 ॥
hitvā daityariporuraḥ svabhavanaṃ śūnyatvadoṣasphuṭāsīdanmarkaṭakīṭakṛtrimasitacchattrībhavatkaustubham ।  
ujjhitvā nijasadma padmamapi tadvyaktāvanaddhīkṛtaṃ lūtātantubhirantaradya bhujayoḥ śrīrasya viśrāmyati ॥ 12.37 ॥
sindhorjaitramayaṃ pavitramasṛjattatkīrtipūrtādbhutaṃ yatra snānti jaganti santi kavayaḥ kevā na vācaṃyamāḥ ।  
yadbinduśriyamindurañcati jalaṃ cāviśya dṛśyetaro yasyāsau jaladevatāsphaṭikabhūrjāgarti yāgeśvaraḥ ॥ 12.38 ॥
antaḥsaṃtoṣabāṣpaiḥ sthagayati na dṛśastābhirākarṇayiṣyannaṅge nānastiromā racayati pulakaśreṇimānandakandām ।  
na kṣoṇībhaṅgabhīruḥ kalayati ca śiraḥkampanaṃ tanna vidmaḥ śṛṇvannetasya kīrtīḥ kathamuragapatiḥ prītimāviṣkaroti ॥ 12.39 ॥
ācūḍāgramamajjayajjayapaṭuryacchalyadaṇḍānayaṃ saṃrambhe ripurājakuñjaraghaṭākumbhasthaleṣu sthirān ।  
sā sevāsya pṛthuḥ prasīdati tayā nāsmai kutastvatkucaspardhāgardhiṣu teṣu tāndhṛtavate daṇḍānpradaṇḍānapi ॥ 12.4 ॥
smitaśriyā sṛkkaṇi līyamānayāvitīrṇayā tadguṇaśarmaṇeva sā ।  
upāhasatkīrtyamahattvameva taṃ girāṃ hi pāre niṣadhendravaibhavam ॥ 12.41 ॥
nijākṣilakṣmīhasitaiṇaśāvakāmasāvabhāṇīdaparaṃ paraṃtapam ।  
puraiva taddigvalanaśriyāṃ bhuvā bhruvā vinirdiśya sabhāsabhājitam ॥ 12.42 ॥
kṛpā nṛpāṇāmupari kvacinna te natena hā hā śirasā rasādṛśām ।  
bhavantu tāvattava locanāñcalā nipeyanepālanṛpālapālayaḥ ॥ 12.43 ॥
ṛjutvamaunaśrutipāragāmitā yadīyametatparameva hiṃsitum ।  
atīva viśvāsavidhāyi ceṣṭitaṃ bahurmahānasya sa dāmbhikaḥ ॥ 12.44 ॥
śaraḥ ripūnavāpyāpi gato'vakīrṇitāmayaṃ na yāvajjanarañjanavratī ।  
bhṛśaṃ viraktānapi raktavattarānnikṛttya yattānasṛjāsṛjadyudhi ॥ 12.45 ॥
patatyetattejohutabhuji kadācidyadi tadā pataṅgaḥ syādaṅgīkṛtatamapataṅgāpadudayaḥ ।  
yaśo'muṣyevopārjayitumasamarthena vidhinā kathaṃcitkṣīrāmbhonidhirapi kṛtastatpratinidhiḥ ॥ 12.46 ॥
yāvatpaulastyavāstūbhavadubhayaharillomalekhottarīye setuprāleyaśailau carati narapatestāvadetasya kīrtiḥ ।  
yāvatprākpratyagāśāparivṛḍhanagarārambhaṇastambhamudrāvadrī saṃdhyāpatākāruciracitaśikhāśoṇaśobhāvubhau ca ॥ 12.47 ॥
yuddhvā cāmimukhaṃ raṇasya caraṇasyaivādasīyasya vā buddhvā'ntaḥ svaparāntaraṃ nipatatāmunmucya bāṇāvalīḥ ।  
chinnaṃ vāvanatībhavannijabhiyaḥ khinnaṃ bhareṇātha vā rājñānena haṭhādviloṭhitamabhūdbhūmāvarīṇāṃ śiraḥ ॥ 12.48 ॥
na tūṇāduddhāre na guṇaghaṭane nāśrutiśikhaṃ samākṛṣṭau dṛṣṭirna viyati na lakṣye na ca bhuvi ।  
nṛṇāṃ paśyatyasya kvacana viśikhānkiṃ tu patitadviṣadvakṣaḥśvabhrairanumitirasūngocarayati ॥ 12.49 ॥
damasvasuścittamavetya hāsikā jagāda devīṃ kiyadasya vakṣyasi ।  
bhaṇa prabhūte jagati sthite guṇairihāpyate saṃkaṭavāsayātanā ॥ 12.5 ॥
bravīti dāsīha kimapyasaṃgataṃ tato'pi nīceyamati pragalbhate ।  
aho sabhā sādhuritīriṇaḥ krudhā nyaṣedhadetatkṣitipānugāñjanaḥ ॥ 12.51 ॥
athānyamuddiśya nṛpaṃ kṛpāmayī mukhena taddiṅmukhasaṃmukhena sā ।  
damasvasāraṃ vadati sma devatā girāmilābhūvadatismaraśriyam ॥ 12.52 ॥
vilocanendīvaravāsavāsitaiḥ sitairapāṅgādhvagacandrikāñcalaiḥ ।  
trapāmapākṛtya nibhānnibhālaya kṣitikṣitiṃ mālayamālayaṃ rucaḥ ॥ 12.53 ॥
imaṃ parityajya paraṃ raṇādariḥ svameva bhagnaḥ śaraṇaṃ mudhāviśat ।  
na vetti yattrātumitaḥ kṛtasmayo na durgayā śailabhuvāpi śakyate ॥ 12.54 ॥
anena rājñārthiṣu durbhagīkṛto bhavanghanadhvānajaratnameduraḥ ।  
tathā vidūrādriradūratāṃ gamī yathā sa gāmī tava keliśailatām ॥ 12.55 ॥
namrapratyarthipṛthvīpatimukhakamalamlānatābhṛṅgajātacchāyāntaḥpātacandrāyitacaraṇanakhaśreṇiraiṇeyanetre ।  
dṛptāriprāṇavātāmṛtarasalaharībhūripānena pīnaṃ bhūlokasyaiṣa bhartā bhujabhujagayugaṃ sāṃyugīnaṃ bibharti ॥ 12.56 ॥
adhyāhāraḥ smaraharaśiraścandraśeṣasya śeṣasyāherbhūyaḥ phaṇasamucitaḥ kāyayaṣṭīnikāyaḥ ।  
dugdhāmbhodhermuniculakanatrāsanāśābhyupāyaḥ kāyavyūhaḥ kva jagati na jāgartyadaḥkīrtipūraḥ ॥ 12.57 ॥
rājñāmasya śatena kiṃ kalayato hetiṃ śataghnīṃ kṛtaṃ lakṣairlakṣabhido daśaiva jayataḥ padmāni padmairalam ।  
kartuṃ sarvaparicchidaḥ kimapi no śakyaṃ parārdhena vā tatsaṃkhyāpagamaṃ vināsti na gatiḥ kācidbataitaddviṣām ॥ 12.58 ॥
vayasyayākūtavidā damasvasuḥ smitaṃ vitatyābhidadhe'tha bhāratī ।  
itaḥ pareṣāmapi paśya yācatāṃ bhavanmukhena svanivedanatvarām ॥ 12.59 ॥
kṛtātra devī vacanādhikāriṇī tvamuttaraṃdāsi dadāsi kāsatī ।  
itīriṇastannṛpapāripārśvikānsvabhartureva bhrukuṭirnyavartayat ॥ 12.6 ॥
dharādhirājaṃ nijagāda bhāratī tadunmukheṣadvalitāṅgasūcitam ।  
damasvasāraṃ prati sāravattaraṃ kulena śīlena ca rājasūcitam ॥ 12.61 ॥
kutaḥ kṛtaivaṃ varalokamāgataṃ prati pratijñā'navalokanāya te ।  
apīyamenaṃ mithilāpuraṃdaraṃ nipīya dṛṣṭiḥ śithilāstu te varam ॥ 12.62 ॥
na pāhi pāhīti yadabravīramuṃ mamauṣṭha tenaivamabhūditi krudhā ।  
raṇakṣitāvasya virodhimūrdhabhirvidaśya dantairnijamoṣṭhamāsyate ॥ 12.63 ॥
bhuje'pasarpatyapi dakṣiṇe guṇaṃ saheṣuṇādāya puraḥprasarpiṇe ।  
dhanuḥ parīrambhamivāsya saṃmadānmahāhave vāmabāhave ॥ 12.64 ॥
asyorvīramaṇasya pāṛvaṇavidhudvairājyasajjaṃ yaśaḥ sarvāṅgojjvalaśarvaparvatasitaśrīgarvanirvāsi yat ।  
tatkambupratibimbitaṃ kimu śaratparjanyarājiśriyaḥ paryāyaḥ kimu dugdhasindhupayasāṃ sarvānuvādaḥ kimu ॥ 12.65 ॥
nistriṃśatruṭitārivāraṇaghaṭākumbhāstikūṭāvaṭasthānasthāyukamauktikotkarakiraḥ kairasya nāyaṃ karaḥ ।  
unnītaścaturaṅgasainyasamaratvaṅgatturaṃgakṣurākṣuṇṇāsu kṣitiṣu kṣipanniva yaśaḥ kṣoṇījabījavrajam ॥ 12.66 ॥
arthibhraṃśabahūbhavatphalabharavyājena kubjāyitaḥ satyasminnatidānabhāji kathamapyāstāṃ sa kalpadrumaḥ ।  
āste nirvyayaratnasaṃpadudayodagraḥ kathaṃ yācakaśreṇīvarjanaduryaśonibiḍitavrīḍastu ratnācalaḥ ॥ 12.67 ॥
sṛjāmi kiṃ vighnamidaṃnṛpastutāvitīṅgitaiḥ pṛcchati tāṃ sakhījane ।  
smitāya vaktraṃ yadavakrayadvadhūstadeva vaimukhyamalakṣi tannṛpe ॥ 12.68 ॥
dṛśāsya nirdiśya nareśvarāntaraṃ madhusvarā vaktumadhīśvarā girām ।  
anūpayāmāsa vidarbhajāśrutī nijāsyacandrasya sudhābhiruktibhiḥ ॥ 12.69 ॥
sa kāmarūpādhipa eṣa hā tvayā na kāmarūpādhika īkṣyate'pi yaḥ ।  
tvamasya sā yogyatamāsi vallabhā sudurlabhā yatpratimallabhā parā ॥ 12.7 ॥
akarṇadhārāśugasaṃbhṛśāṅgatāṃ gatairaritreṇa vināsya vairibhiḥ ।  
vidhāya yāvattaraṇerbhidāmaho nimajjya tīrṇaḥ samare bhavāṛṇavaḥ ॥ 12.71 ॥
yadasya bhūlokabhujo bhujoṣmabhistapartureva kriyate'riveśmani ।  
prapāṃ na tatrārivadhūstapasvinī dadātu netrotpalavāsibhirjalaiḥ ॥ 12.72 ॥
etaddattāsighātasravadasṛgasuhṛdvaṃśasārdrendhanaitaddoruddāmapratāpajvaladanalamiladbhūmadhūmabhramāya ।  
etaddigjaitrayātrāsamasamarabharaṃ paśyataḥ kasya nāsīdetannāsīravājivrajakhurajarajorājirājisthalīṣu ॥ 12.73 ॥
kṣīrodanvadapāḥ pramathya mathitādeśe'marairnirmite svākramyaṃ sṛjatastadasya yaśasaḥ kṣīrodasiṃhāsanam ।  
keṣāṃ nājani vā janena jagatāmetatkavitvāmṛtasrotaḥprotapipāsukarṇakalasībhājābhiṣekotsavaḥ ॥ 12.74 ॥
sabhiti patinipātākarṇanadrāgadīrṇapratinṛpatimṛgākṣīlakṣavakṣaḥśilāsu ।  
racitalipirivorastāḍanavyastahastaprakharanakharaṭaṅkairasya kīrtipraśastiḥ ॥ 12.75 ॥
vidhāya tāmbūlapuṭīṃ karāṅkagāṃ babhāṇa tāmbūlakaraṅkavāhinī ।  
damasvasurbhāvamavetya bhāratīṃ nayānayā vaktrapariśramaṃ śamam ॥ 12.76 ॥
samunmukhīkṛtya babhāra bhāratī ratīśakalpe'nyanṛpe nijaṃ bhujam ।  
tatastrasadbālapṛṣadvilocanāṃ śaśaṃsa saṃsajjanarañjanīṃ janīm ॥ 12.77 ॥
ayaṃ guṇaughairanurajyadutkalo bhavanmukhālokarasotkalocanaḥ ।  
spṛśantu rūpāmṛtavāpi nanvamuṃ tavāpidṛktārataraṅgabhaṅgayaḥ ॥ 12.78 ॥
anena sarvārthikṛtārthatākṛtāhṛtārthinau kāmagavīsuradrumau ।  
mithaḥ payaḥsecanapallavāśane pradāya dānavyasanaṃ samāpnutaḥ ॥ 12.79 ॥
nṛpaḥ karābhyāmudatolayannije nṛpānayaṃ yānpatataḥ padadvaye ।  
tadīyacūḍākuruvindaraśmibhiḥ sphuṭeyametatkarapādarañjanā ॥ 12.8 ॥
yatkasyāmapi bhānumānna kakubhi sthemānamālambate jātaṃ yaddhanakānanaikaśaraṇaprāptena dāvāgninā ।  
eṣaitadbhujatejasā vijitayostāvattayoraucitī dhiktaṃ vāḍavamambhasi dviṣi bhiyā yena praviṣṭaṃ punaḥ ॥ 12.81 ॥
amuṣyorvībhartuḥ prasṛmaracamūsindhurabhavairavaimi prārabdhe vamathubhiravaśyāyasamaye ।  
na kampantāmantaḥ pratinṛpabhaṭā mlāyatu na tadvadhūvaktrāmbhojaṃ bhavatu na sa teṣāṃ kudivasaḥ ॥ 12.82 ॥
ātmanyasya samucchritīkṛtaguṇasyāhotarāmaucitī yadgāṭrāntaravarjanādajanayadbhūjānireṣa dviṣām ।  
bhūyo'haṃ kriyate sma yena ca hṛdā skandho na yaścānamattanmarmāṇi dalaṃdalaṃ samidalaṃkarmīṇabāṇavrajaḥ ॥ 12.83 ॥
dūraṃ gauraguṇairahaṃkṛtibhṛtāṃ jaitrāṅkakāre caratyetaddoryaśasi prayāti kumudaṃ bibhyanna nidrāṃ niśi ।  
dhammille tava mallikāsumanasāṃ mālyaṃ bhiyā līyate pīyūṣasravakaitavāddhṛtadaraḥ śītadyutiḥ svidyati ॥ 12.84 ॥
etadgandhagajastṛṣāmbhasi bhṛśaṃ kaṇṭhāntamajjattanuḥ phenaiḥ pāṇḍuritaḥ svadikkarijayakrīḍāyaśaḥspardhibhiḥ ।  
dantadvandvajalānubimbanacaturdantaḥ karāmbhovamivyājādabhramuvallabhena virahaṃ nirvāpayatyambudheḥ ॥ 12.85 ॥
athaitadurvīpativarṇanādbhutaṃ nyamīladāsvādayituṃ hṛdīva sā ।  
madhusrajā naiṣadhanāmajāpinī sphuṭībhavaddhyānapuraḥsphurannalā ॥ 12.86 ॥
praśaṃsituṃ saṃsadupāntarañjinaṃ śriyā jayantaṃ jagatīśvaraṃ jinam ।  
giraḥ pratastāra purāvadeva tā dināntasaṃdhyāsamayasya devatā ॥ 12.87 ॥
tathādhikuryā rucire cirepsitā yathotsukaḥ samprati saṃpratīcchati ।  
apāṅgaraṅgasthalalāsyalampaṭāḥ kaṭākṣadhārāstva kīkaṭādhipaḥ ॥ 12.88 ॥
idaṃyaśāṃsi dviṣataḥ sudhārucaḥ kimaṅkametaddviṣātaḥ kimānanam ।  
yaśobhirasyākhilalokadhāvibhirvibhīṣitā dhāvati tāmasī masī ॥ 12.89 ॥
idaṃnṛpaprārthibhirujjhito'rthibhirmaṇipraroheṇa vivṛdhya rohaṇaḥ ।  
kiyaddinairambaramāvariṣyate mudhā munirvindhyamarundha bhūdharam ॥ 12.9 ॥
bhūśakrasya yaśāṃsi vikramabhareṇopāṛjitāni kramādetasya stumahe mahemaradanaspardhīni kairakṣaraiḥ ।  
limpadbhiḥ kṛtakaṃ kṛto'pi rajataṃ rājñāṃ yaśaḥpāradairasya svarṇagiriḥ pratāpadahanaiḥ svarṇaṃ punarnirmitaḥ ॥ 12.91 ॥
yadbhartuḥ kurute'bhiṣeṇanamayaṃ śakro bhuvaḥ sā dhruvaṃ daigdāhairiva bhasmabhirmaghavatā vṛṣṭairdhṛtoddhūlanā ।  
śaṃbhormā bata sāṃdhivelanaṭanaṃ bhāji vrataṃ drāgiti kṣoṇī nṛtyati mūrtiraṣṭavapuṣo'sṛgvṛṣṭisaṃdhyādhiyā ॥ 12.92 ॥
prāgetadvapurāmukhendu sṛjataḥ sraṣṭuḥ samastastviṣāṃ kośaḥ śoṣamagādagādhajagatīśilpe'pyanalpāyitaḥ ।  
niśśeṣadyutimaṇḍalavyayavaśādīṣalabhaireṣa vā śeṣaḥ keśamayaḥ kimandhatamasastobhaistato nirmitaḥ ॥ 12.93 ॥
tattaddigjaitrayātroddhuraturagakhurāgroddhatairandhakāraṃ nirvāṇāripratāpānalajamiva sṛjatyeṣa rājā rajobhiḥ ।  
bhūgolacchāyamāyāmayagaṇitavidunneyakāyo'bhiyābhūdetatkīrtipratānairvidhubhiriva yudhe rāhurāhūyamānaḥ ॥ 12.94 ॥
āste dāmadorīyāmiyamudaradarīṃ yāvalambya trilokī saṃmātuṃ śaknuvanti prathimabharavaśādatra naitadyaśāṃsi ।  
tāmenāṃ pūrayitvā niraguriva madhudhvaṃsinaḥ pāṇḍupadmacchadmāpannānitānidvipadaśanasanābhīni nābhīpathena ॥ 12.95 ॥
asyāsirbhujagaḥ svakośasuṣirākṛṣṭaḥ sphuratkṛṣṇimā kamponmīladarālalīlavalanasteṣāṃ bhiye bhūbhujām ।  
saṅgrāmeṣu nijāṅgulīmayamahāsiddhāṣadhīvīrudhaḥ parvāsye viniveśya jāṅgulikatā yairnāma nālambitā ॥ 12.96 ॥
yaḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ yudhi darśayatyaribhaṭaśreṇīṣu yo vakratāmasminneva bibharti yañca kirati kūradhvaniṃ niṣṭhuraḥ ।  
doṣaṃ tasya tathāvidhasya bhajataścāpasya gṛhṇanguṇaṃ vikhyātaḥ sphuṭameka eṣa nṛpatiḥ sīmā guṇagrāhiṇām ॥ 12.97 ॥
asyāriprakaraḥ śaraśca nṛpateḥ saṃkhye patantāvubhau sītkāraṃ ca na saṃmukhau racayataḥ kampaṃ ca na prāpnutaḥ ।  
tadyuktaṃ na punarnivṛttirubhayorjāgarti yanmuktayorekastatra bhinatti mitramaparaścāmitramityadbhutam ॥ 12.98 ॥
dhūlībhirdivamandhayanbadhirayannāśāḥ khurāṇāṃ ravairvātaṃ saṃyati khañjayañjavajavaistotṝnguṇairmūkayan ।  
dharmārādhanasaṃniyuktajagatā rājñāmunādhiṣṭhitaḥ sāndrotphālamiṣādvigāyati padā spraṣṭuṃ turaṃgo'pi gām ॥ 12.99 ॥
etenotkṛttakaṇṭhapratisubhaṭanaṭārabdhanāṭyādbhutānāṃ kaṣṭaṃ draṣṭaiva nābhūdbhuvi samarasamālokilokāspade'pi ।  
aśvairasvairavegaiḥ kṛtakhurakhuralīmaṅkṣuvikṣudyamānakṣmāpṛṣṭhottiṣṭhadandhaṃkaraṇaraṇadhurāreṇudhārāndhakārāt ॥ 12.1 ॥
unmīlallīlanīlotpaladaladalanāmodamedasvipūrakroḍakrīḍaddvijālīgarududitamarutsphālavācālavīciḥ ।  
etenākhāni śākhānivahanavaharitparṇapūrṇadrumālīvyālīḍhopāntaśāntavyathapathikadṛśāṃ dattarāgastaḍāgaḥ ॥ 12.101 ॥
vṛddho vārdhirasau taraṅgavalibhaṃ bibhradvapuḥ pāṇḍuraṃ haṃsālīpalitena yaṣṭikalitastāvadvayorbaṃhimā ।  
bibhraccandrikayā ca kaṃ vikacayā yogyasphuratsaṃgataṃ sthāne snānavidhāyidhārmikaśironatyāpi nityādṛtaḥ ॥ 12.102 ॥
tasminnetena yūnā saha vihara payaḥkelivelāsu bāle nālenāstu tvadakṣipratiphalanabhidā tatra nīlotpalānām ।  
tatpāthodevatānāṃ viśatu tava tanucchāyamevādhikāre tatphullāmbhojarājye bhavatu ca bhavadīyānanasyābhiṣekaḥ ॥ 12.103 ॥
etatkīrtivivartadhautanikhilatrailokyanirvāsitairviśrāntiḥ kalitā kathāsu jagatāṃ śyāmaiḥ samagrairapi ।  
jajñe kīrtimayādaho bhayabharairasmādakīrtiḥ punaḥ sāyannāsya kathāpathe'pi malinacchāyā babandha sthitim ॥ 12.104 ॥
athāvadadbhīmasuteṅgitātsakhī janairakīrtiryadi vāsya neṣyate ।  
mayāpi sā tatkhalu neṣyate paraṃ sabhāśravaḥpūratamālavallitām ॥ 12.105 ॥
asya kṣoṇipateḥ parāṛdhaparayā lakṣīkṛtāḥ saṃkhyayā prajñācakṣuravekṣyamāṇatimiraprakhyāḥ kilākīrtayaḥ ।  
gīyante svaramaṣṭamaṃ kalayatā jātena vandhyodarānmūkānāṃ prakareṇa kūrmaramaṇīdugdhodadhe rodhasi ॥ 12.106 ॥
tadakṣaraiḥ sasmitavismitānanāṃ nipīya tāmīkṣaṇabhaṅgibhiḥ sabhām ।  
ihāsya hāsyaṃ kimabhūnnaveti taṃ vidarbhajā bhūpamapi nyabhālayat ॥ 12.107 ॥
nalānyavīkṣāṃ vidadhe damasvasuḥ kanīnikāgaḥ khalu nīlimālayaḥ ।  
cakāra sevāṃ śuciraktatocitāṃ milannapāṅgaḥ savidhe tu naiṣadhe ॥ 12.108 ॥
dṛśā nalasya śruticumbineṣuṇā kare'pi cakracchalanamrakārmukaḥ ।  
smaraḥ parāṅgairanukalpya dhanvitāṃ janīmanaṅgaḥ svayamārdayattataḥ ॥ 12.109 ॥
utkaṇṭakā vilasadujjvalapatrarājirāmodabhāganaparāgatarā'tigaurī ।  
rudrakrudhastadarikāmadhiyā nale sā vāsārthitāmadhṛta kāñcanaketakī vā ॥ 12.11 ॥
tannālīkanale caletaramanāḥ sāmyānmanāgapyabhūdapyagre caturaḥ sthitānna caturā pātuṃ dṛśā naiṣadhān ।  
ānandāmbunidhau nimajjya nitarāṃ dūraṃ gatā tattalālaṃkārībhavanājjanāya dadatī pātālakanyābhramam ॥ 12.111 ॥
sarvasvaṃ cetasastāṃ nṛpatirapi dṛśe prītidāyaṃ pradāya prāpattaddṛṣṭimiṣṭātithimamaradurāpāmapāṅgottaraṅgam ।  
ānandāndhyena vandhyānakṛta tadaparākūtapātānsa ratyāḥ patyā pīyūṣadhārāvalanaviracitenāśugenāśu līḍhaḥ ॥ 12.112 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
tasya dvādaśa eṣa mātṛcaraṇāmbhojālimaulermahākāvye'yaṃ vyagalannalasya carite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 12.113 ॥
kalpadrumānparimalā iva bhṛṅgamālāmātmāśrayāmakhilanindanaśākhivṛndāt ।  
tāṃ rājakādapagamayya vimānadhuryā ninyurnalākṛtidharānatha pañcavīrān ॥ 13.1 ॥
sākṣātkṛtākhilajagajjanatācaritrā tatrādhināthamadhikṛtya divastathā sā ।  
ūce yathā sa ca śacīpatirabhyadhāyi prākāśi tasya na ca naiṣadhakāyamāyā ॥ 13.2 ॥
brūmaḥ kimasya varavarṇini vīrasenodbhūtiṃ dviṣadbalavijitvarapauruṣasya ।  
senācarībhavadibhānanadānavārivāsena yasya janitāsurabhīraṇaśrīḥ ॥ 13.3 ॥
śubhrāṃśuhāragaṇahāripayodharāṅkacumbīndracāpakhacitadyumaṇiprabhābhiḥ ।  
anvāsyate samiti cāmaravāhinībhiryātrāsu caiṣa bahulābharaṇārcitābhiḥ ॥ 13.4 ॥
kṣoṇībhṛtāmatulakarkaśavigrahāṇāmuddāmadarpaharikuñjarakoṭibhājām ।  
pakṣacchidāmayamudagrabalo vidhāya magnaṃ vipajjalanidhau jagadujjahāra ॥ 13.5 ॥
bhūmībhṛtaḥ samiti jiṣṇumapavyapāyaṃ jānīhi na tvamaghavantamamuṃ kathaṃcit ।  
guptaṃ ghaṭapratibhaṭastani bāhunetraṃ nālokase'tiśayamadbhutametadīyam ॥ 13.6 ॥
lekhā nitambini balādisamṛddharājyaprājyopabhogapiśunā dadhate sarāgam ।  
etasya pāṇicaraṇaṃ tadanena patyā sārdhaṃ śacīva hariṇā mudamudvahasva ॥ 13.7 ॥
ākarṇya tulyamakhilāṃ sudatī lagantīmākhaṇḍale'pi ca nale'pi ca vācametām ।  
rūpaṃ samānamubhayatra vigāhamānā śrotrānna nirṇayamavāpadasau na netrāt ॥ 13.8 ॥
śakraḥ kimeṣa niṣādhādhipatiḥ sa veti dolāyamānamanasaṃ paribhāvya bhaimīm ।  
nirdiśya tatra pavanasya sakhāyamasyāṃ bhūyo'sṛjadbhagavatī vacasaḥ srajaṃ sā ॥ 13.9 ॥
eṣa pratāpanidhirudgatimānsadā'yaṃ kiṃ nām nārjitamanena dhanaṃjayena ।  
hema prabhūtamadhigaccha śuceramuṣmānāsyeva kasyacana bhāsvararūpasaṃpat ॥ 13.1 ॥
asyarthahetipaṭutākavalībhavattattatpārthivādhikaraṇaprabhavā'sya bhūtiḥ ।  
apyaṅgarāgajananāya maheśvarasya saṃjāyate rucirakarṇi tapasvino'pi ॥ 13.11 ॥
etanmukhā vibudhasaṃsadasāvaśeṣā mādhyasthyamasya yamato'pi mahendrato'pi ।  
enaṃ mahasvinamupehi sadāruṇoccairyenāmunā pitṛmukhi dhriyate karaśrīḥ ॥ 13.12 ॥
naivālpamedhasi paṭo rucimattvamasya madhyesaminnivasato ripavastṛṇāni ।  
utthānavāniha parābhavituṃ tarasvī śakyaḥ punarbhavati kena virodhināyam ॥ 13.13 ॥
sādhāraṇīṃ giramuṣarbudhanaiṣadhābhyāmetāṃ nipīya na viśeṣamavāptavatyā ।  
ūce nalo'yamiti taṃ prati cittamekaṃ brūte sma cānyadanalo'yamitīdamīyam ॥ 13.14 ॥
etādṛśīmatha vilokya sarasvatī tāṃ saṃdehacitrabhayacitritacittavṛttim ।  
devasya sūnumaravindavikāsiraśmeruddiśya dikpatimudīrayituṃ pracakre ॥ 13.15 ॥
daṇḍaṃ bibhartyayamaho jagatastataḥ syātkampākulasya sakalasya na paṅkapātaḥ ।  
svarvaidyayorapi madavyayadāyinībhiretasya rugbhiramaraḥ kimu kaścidasti ॥ 13.16 ॥
mittrapriyopajananaṃ prati heturasya saṃjñā śrutāsuhṛdayaṃ na janasya kasya ।  
chāyedṛgasya ca na kutracidadhyagāyi taptaṃ yamena niyamena tapo'munaiva ॥ 13.17 ॥
kiṃca prabhāvanamitākhilarājatejā devaḥ pitāmbaramaṇī ramaṇīyamūrtiḥ ।  
utkrāntidā kamanu na pratibhāti śaktiḥ kṛṣṇatvamasya ca pareṣu gadānniyoktuḥ ॥ 13.18 ॥
ekaḥ prabhāvamayameti paretarājau tajjīviteśadhiyamatra nidhatsva mugdhe ।  
bhūteṣu yasya khalu bhūriyamasya vaśyabhāvaṃ samāśrayati dasrasahodarasya ॥ 13.19 ॥
gumpho girāṃ śamananaiṣādhayoḥ samānaḥ śaṅkāmanekanaladarśanajātaśaṅke ।  
citte vidarbhavasudhādhipateḥ sutāyā yannirmame khalu tadeṣa pipeṣa piṣṭam ॥ 13.2 ॥
tatrāpi tatrabhavatī bhṛśasaṃśayālorālokya sā vidhiniṣedhanivṛttimasyāḥ ।  
yāthaḥpatiṃ prati dhṛtābhimukhāṅgulīkapāṇiḥ kramocitamupākramatābhidhātum ॥ 13.21 ॥
yā sarvatomukhatayā vyavatiṣṭhamānā yādoraṇairjayati naikavidārakā yā ।  
etasya bhūritaravārinidhiścamūḥ sā yasyāḥ pratītiviṣayaḥ parato na rodhaḥ ॥ 13.22 ॥
nāsīrasīmani ghanadhvanirasya bhūyānkumbhīravānsamakaraḥ sahadānavāriḥ ।  
utpadmakānanasakhaḥ sukhamātanoti ratnairalaṃkaraṇabhāvamitairnadīnaḥ ॥ 13.23 ॥
sasyandanaiḥ pravahaṇaiḥ pratikūlapātaṃ kā vāhinī na tanute punarasya nāma ।  
tasyā vilāsavati karkaśatāśritā yā bhūmaḥ katham bahutayāsikatā vayaṃ tāḥ ॥ 13.24 ॥
śoṇaṃ padapraṇayinaṃ guṇamasya paśya kiṃcāsya sevanaparaiva sarakhatī sā ।  
enaṃ bhajasva subhage bhuvanādhināthaṃ kiṃ vā bhajanti tamimaṃ kamalāśayā na ॥ 13.25 ॥
śaṅkālatātatimanekanalāvalambāṃ vāṇī navardhayatu tāvadabhedikeyam ।  
bhīmodbhavāṃ prati nale ca jaleśvare ca tulyaṃ tathāpi yadavardhayadatra citram ॥ 13.26 ॥
bālāṃ vilokya vibudhairapi māyibhistairacchadmitāmiyamalīkanalīkṛtasvaiḥ ।  
āha sma tāṃ bhagavatī niṣadhādhināthaṃ nirdiśya rājapariṣatpariveṣabhājam ॥ 13.27 ॥
atyājilabdhavijayaprasarastvayā kiṃ vijñāyate rucipadaṃ na mahīmahendraḥ ।  
pratyarthidānavaśatāhitaceṣṭayāsau jīmūtavāhanadhiyaṃ na karoti kasya ॥ 13.28 ॥
yenāmunā bahuvigāḍhasureśvarādhvarājyābhiṣekavikasanmahasā babhūve ।  
āvarjanaṃ tamanu te nanu sādhu nāmagrāhaṃ mayā nalamudīritamevamatra ॥ 13.29 ॥
yaccaṇḍimāraṇavidhivyasanaṃ ca tattvaṃ buddhvāśayāśritamamuṣya ca dakṣiṇatvam ।  
saiṣā nale sahajarāgabharādamuṣminnātmānamarpayitumarhasi dharmarāje ॥ 13.3 ॥
kiṃ te tathā matiramuṣya yathāśayaḥ syāttvatpāṇipīḍanavinirmitaye'napāśaḥ ।  
kānmānavānavati no bhuvanaṃ cariṣṇūnnāsāvamutra naratā bhavatīti yuktam ॥ 13.31 ॥
ślokādiha prathamato hariṇā dvitīyāddhūmadhvajena śamanena samaṃ tṛtīyāt ।  
turyācca tasya varuṇena samānabhāvaṃ sā jānatī punaravādi tayā vimugdhā ॥ 13.32 ॥
tvaṃ yā'rthinī kila nale na śubhāya tasyāḥ kva syānnijārpaṇamamuṣya catuṣṭaye te ।  
indrānalāryamatanūjapayaḥpatīnāṃ prāpyaikarūpyamiha saṃsadi dīpyamāne ॥ 13.33 ॥
devaḥ patirviduṣi naiṣa dharājagatyā nirṇīyate na kimu na vriyate bhavatyā ।  
nāyaṃ nalaḥ khalu tavātimahānalābho yadyenamujjhasi varaḥ kataraḥ paraste ॥ 13.34 ॥
indrāgnidakṣiṇadigīśvarapāśibhistāṃ vācaṃ nale taralitātha samāṃ pramāya ।  
sā sindhuveṇiriva vāḍavavītihotraṃ lāvaṇyabhūḥ kamapi bhīmasutāpa tāpam ॥ 13.35 ॥
sāptuṃ prayacchati na pakṣacatuṣṭaye tāṃ tallābhaśaṃsini na pañcamakoṭimātre ।  
śraddhāṃ dadhe niṣadharāḍvimatau matānāmadvaitatattva iva satyatare'pi lokaḥ ॥ 13.36 ॥
kāriṣyate paribhavaḥ kalinā nalasya tāṃ dvāparastu sutanūmadunotpurastāt ।  
bhaimīnalopayamanaṃ piśunau sahete na dvāparaḥ kila kaliśca yuge jagatyām ॥ 13.37 ॥
utkaṇṭhayanpṛthagimāṃ yugapannaleṣu pratyekameṣu parimohayamāṇabāṇaḥ ।  
jānīvahe nijaśilīmukhaśīlisaṃkhyāsāphalyamāpa sa tadā yadi pañcabāṇaḥ ॥ 13.38 ॥
devāniyaṃ niṣādharājarucastyajantī rūpādarajyata nale na vidarbhasubhrūḥ ।  
janmāntarādhigatakarmavipākajanmaivonmīlati kvacana kasyacanānurāgaḥ ॥ 13.39 ॥
kva prāpyate sa patagaḥ paripṛcchyate yaḥ pratyemi tasya hi pureva nalaṃ gireti ।  
sasmāra sasmaramatiḥ prati naiṣadhīyaṃ tatrāmarālayamarālamarālakeśī ॥ 13.4 ॥
ekaikamaikṣata muhurmahatādareṇa bhedaṃ viveda na ca pañcasu kaṃcideṣā ।  
śaṅkāśataṃ vitaratā haratā punastadunmādineva manaseyamidaṃ tadāha ॥ 13.41 ॥
asti dvicandramatirasti janasya tatra bhrāntau dṛgantacipiṭīkaraṇādirādiḥ ।  
svacchopasarpaṇamapi pratimābhimāne bhedabhrame punaramīṣu na me nimittam ॥ 13.42 ॥
kiṃ vā tanoti mayi naiṣadha eva kāvavyūhaṃ vidhāya parihāsamasau vilāsī ।  
vijñānavaibhavabhṛtaḥ kimu tasya vidyā sā vidyate na turagāśayavediteva ॥ 13.43 ॥
eko nalaḥ kimayamanyatamaḥ kimailaḥ kāmo'paraḥ kimu kimu dvayamāśvineyau ।  
kiṃ rūpadheyabharasīmatayā sameṣu teṣveva neha nalamohamahaṃ vahe vā ॥ 13.44 ॥
pūrvaṃ mayā virahaniḥsahayāpi dṛṣṭaḥ so'yaṃ priyastata ito niṣadhādhirājaḥ ।  
bhūyaḥ kimāgatavatī mama sā daśeyaṃ paśyāmi yadvilasitena nalānalīkān ॥ 13.45 ॥
mugdhā dadhāmi kathamitthamathāpaśaṅkāṃ saṃkrandanādikapaṭaḥ sphuṭamīdṛśo'yam ।  
devyānayaiva racitā hi tathā tathaiṣāṃ gāthā yathā digadhipānapi tāḥ spṛśanti ॥ 13.46 ॥
etanmadīyamativañcakapañcakasthe nāthe kathaṃ nu manujasya cakāstu cihnam ।  
lakṣmāṇi tāni kimamī na vahanti hanta barhirmukhā dhutarajastanutāmukhāni ॥ 13.47 ॥
yāce nalaṃ kimamarānathavā tadarthaṃ nityārcanādapi mamāphalinairalaṃ taiḥ ।  
kaṃdarpaśoṣaṇaśilīmukhapātapītakāruṇyanīranidhigahvaradhoracittaiḥ ॥ 13.48 ॥
īśā diśāṃ nalabhuvaṃ pratipadya lekhā varṇiśriyaṃ guṇavatāmapi vaḥ kathaṃ vā ।  
mūrkhāndhakūpapatanādiva pustakānāmastaṃ gataṃ bata paropakṛtivratatvam ॥ 13.49 ॥
yasyeśvareṇa yadalekhi lalāṭapaṭṭe tatsyādayogyamapi yogyamapāsya tasya ।  
kā vāsanāstu bibhṛyāmiha yāṃ hṛdāhaṃ nārkātapairjalajameti himaistu dāham ॥ 13.5 ॥
itthaṃ yatheha madabhāgyamanena manye kalpadrumo'pi sa mayā khalu yācyamānaḥ ।  
saṃkocasaṃjvaradalāṅgulipallavāgrapāṇībhavanbhavati māṃ prati baddhamuṣṭiḥ ॥ 13.51 ॥
devyāḥ kare varaṇamālyamathārpaye vā yo vairaseniriha tatra niveśayeti ।  
saiṣā mayā makhabhujāṃ dviṣatī kṛtā syātsvasmai tṛṇāya tu vihanmi na bandhuratnam ॥ 13.52 ॥
yaḥ syādamīṣu paramāṛthanalaḥ sa mālāmaṅgīkarotu varaṇāya mameti cainām ।  
taṃ prāpayāmi yadi tattu visṛjya lajjāṃ kurve kathaṃ jagati śṛṅvati hī viḍambaḥ ॥ 13.53 ॥
itaranalatulābhāgeṣa śeṣāḥ sudhābhiḥ snapayati mama ceto naiṣadhaḥ kasya hetoḥ ।  
prathamacaramayorvā śabdayorvarṇasakhye vilasati carame'nuprāsabhāsāṃ vilāsaḥ ॥ 13.54 ॥
iti manasi vikalpānudyataḥ saṃtyajantī kvacidapi damayantī nirṇayaṃ nāsasāda ।  
mukhamatha paritāpāskanditānandamasyā mihiraviracitāvaskandaminduṃ nininda ॥ 13.55 ॥
śrīharśaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
svādūtpādabhṛti trayodaśatayādeśyastadīye mahākāvye'yaṃ vyaramannalasya carite sargo rasāmbhonidhiḥ ॥ 13.56 ॥
athādhigantuṃ niṣadheśvaraṃ sā prasādanāmādriyatāmarāṇām ।  
yataḥ surāṇāṃ surabhirnṛṇāṃ tu sā vedhasāsṛjyata kāmadhenuḥ ॥ 14.1 ॥
pradakṣiṇaprakramaṇālavālavilepadhūpācaraṇāmbusekaiḥ ।  
iṣṭaṃ ca mṛṣṭaṃ ca phalaṃ suvānā devā hi kalpadrumakānanaṃ naḥ ॥ 14.2 ॥
śraddhāmayībhūya suparvaṇastānnanāma nāmagrahaṇāgrakaṃ sā ।  
sureṣu hi śraddadhatāṃ namasya sarvāṛthasiddhyaṅgamithaḥ samasyā ॥ 14.3 ॥
yattānnije sā hṛdi bhāvanāyā balena sākṣādakṛtākhilasthān ।  
abhūdabhīṣṭapratibhūḥ sa tasyā varaṃ hi dṛṣṭā dadate paraṃ te ॥ 14.4 ॥
sabhājanaṃ tatra sasarja teṣāṃ sabhājane paśyati vismite sā ।  
āmudyate yatsumanobhirevaṃ phalasya siddhau sumanobhireva ॥ 14.5 ॥
vaiśadyahṛdyairmradimābhirāmairāmodibhistānatha jātijātaiḥ ।  
ānarca gītyanvitaṣaṭpadaiḥ sā stavaprasūnastabakairnavīnaiḥ ॥ 14.6 ॥
hṛtpadmasadmanyadhivāsya buddhyā dadhyāvathaitāniyamekatānā ।  
suparvaṇāṃ hi sphuṭabhāvanā yā sā pūrvarūpaṃ phalabhāvanāyāḥ ॥ 14.7 ॥
bhaktyā tayaiva prasasāda tasyāstuṣṭaṃ svayaṃ devacatuṣṭayaṃ tataḥ ।  
svenānalasya sphuṭatāṃ yiyāsoḥ phūtkṛtyapekṣā kiyatī khalu syāt ॥ 14.8 ॥
prasādamāsādya suraiḥ kṛtaṃ sā sasmāra sārasvatasūktisṛṣṭeḥ ।  
devā hi nānyadvitaranti kiṃtu prasadya te sādhudhiyaṃ dadante ॥ 14.9 ॥
śeṣaṃ nalaṃ pratyamareṇa gāthā yā yā samarthā khalu yena yena ।  
tāṃ tāṃ tadanyena sahālagantīṃ tadā viśeṣaṃ pratisaṃdadhe sā ॥ 14.1 ॥
ekaikavṛtteḥ pratilokapālaṃ pativratātvaṃ jagṛhurdiśāṃ yāḥ ।  
veda sma gāthā militāstadāsāvāśā ivaikasya nalasya vaśyāḥ ॥ 14.11 ॥
yā pāśinaivāzanipāṇinaiva gāthā yamenaiva samāgninaiva ।  
tāmeva mene militāṃ nalasya saiṣā viśeṣāya tadā nalasya ॥ 14.12 ॥
niścitya śeṣaṃ tamasau nareśaṃ pramodamedasvitarāntarābhūt ।  
devyā girāṃ bhāvitabhaṅgirākhyaccittena cintārṇavayādaseyam ॥ 14.13 ॥
sā bhaṅgirasyāḥ khalu vāci kāpi yadbhāratī mūrtimatīyameva ।  
śliṣṭaṃ nigadyādṛta vāsavādīnviśiṣya me naiṣadhamapyavādīt ॥ 14.14 ॥
jagrantha seyaṃ madanugraheṇa vacaḥsrajaḥ spaṣṭayituṃ catasraḥ ।  
dve te nalaṃ lakṣayituṃ kṣamete mamaiva moho'yamaho mahīyān ॥ 14.15 ॥
śliṣyanti vāco yadamūramuṣyāḥ kavitvaśakteḥ khalu te vilāsāḥ ।  
bhūpālalīlāḥ kila lokapālāḥ samāviśanti vyatibhedino'pi ॥ 14.16 ॥
tyāgaṃ mahendrādicatuṣṭasya kimabhyanandatkramasūciasya ।  
kiṃ prerayāmāsa nale ca tanmāṃ sā sūktirasyā mama kaḥ pramohaḥ ॥ 14.17 ॥
parasya dārānkhalu manyamānairaspṛśyamānāmamarairdharitrīm ।  
bhaktyaiva bhartuścaraṇau dadhānāṃ nalasya tatkālamapaśyadeṣā ॥ 14.18 ॥
sureṣu nāpaśyadavaikṣatākṣṇornimeṣamurvībhṛti saṃmukhī sā ।  
iha tvamāgatya nale mileti saṃjñānadānādiva bhāṣamāṇam ॥ 14.19 ॥
nābuddha bālā vibudheṣu teṣu kṣodaṃ kṣiteraikṣata naiṣadhe tu ।  
patye sṛjantyāḥ parirambhamurvyāḥ saṃbhūtasaṃbhedamasaṃśayaṃ sā ॥ 14.2 ॥
svedaḥ svadehasya viyogatāpaṃ nirvāpayiṣyanniva saṃsisṛkṣoḥ ।  
hīrāṅkuraścāruṇi hemanīva nale tayāloki na daivateṣu ॥ 14.21 ॥
sureṣu mālāmamalāmapaśyannale tu bālā malinībhavantīm ।  
imāṃ kimāsādya nalo'dya mṛdvīṃ śraddhāsyate māmiti cintayeva ॥ 14.22 ॥
śriyaṃ bhajantāṃ kiyadasya devāśchāyā nalasyāsti tathāpi naiṣām ।  
itīrayantīva tayā niraikṣi sā naiṣadhe na tridaśeṣu teṣu ॥ 14.23 ॥
cihnairamībhirnalasaṃvidasyāḥ saṃvādamāpa prathamopajātā ।  
sā lakṣaṇavyaktibhireva devaprasādamāsāditamapyabodhi ॥ 14.24 ॥
nale nidhātuṃ varaṇasrajaṃ tāṃ smaraḥ sma rāmāṃ tvarayatyathainām ।  
apatrapā tāṃ niṣiṣedha tena dvayānurodhaṃ tulitaṃ dadhau sā ॥ 14.25 ॥
srajā samāliṅgayituṃ priyaṃ sā rasādadhattaiva bahuprayatnam ।  
stambhatrapābhyāmabhavattadīye spandastu mando'pi na pāṇipadme ॥ 14.26 ॥
tasyā hṛdi vrīḍamanobhavābhyāṃ dolāvilāsaṃ samavāpyamāne ।  
sthitaṃ dhṛtaiṇāṅkakulātapatre śṛṅgāramāliṅgadadhīśvaraśrīḥ ॥ 14.27 ॥
karaḥ srajā sajjatarastadīyaḥ priyonmukhaḥ sanvirarāma bhūyaḥ ।  
priyānanasyārdhapathaṃ yayau ca pratyāyayau cāticalaḥ kaṭākṣaḥ ॥ 14.28 ॥
tasyāḥ priyaṃ cittamupetameva prabhūbabhūvākṣi na tu prayātum ।  
satyaḥ kṛtaḥ spaṣṭamabhūttadānīṃ tayākṣṇi lajjeti janapravādaḥ ॥ 14.29 ॥
kathaṃ kathaṃcinniṣadheśbarasya kṛtvāsyapadmaṃ daravīkṣitaśri ।  
vāgdevatāyā vadanendubimbaṃ trapāvatī sākṛta sāmidṛṣṭam ॥ 14.3 ॥
ajānatīvedamavocadenāmākūtamasyāstadavetya devī ।  
bhāvastrapormipratisīrayā te na dīyate lakṣayituṃ mamāpi ॥ 14.31 ॥
devyāḥ śrutau neti nalārdhanāmni gṛhīta eva trapayā nipītā ।  
athāṅgulīraṅgulibhirmṛśantī dūraṃ sā namayāṃcakāra ॥ 14.32 ॥
kare vidhṛtyeśvarayā girāṃ sā pānthā pathīndrasya kṛtā vihasya ।  
vāmeti nāmaiva babhāja sārdhaṃ purandhrisādhāraṇasaṃvibhāgam ॥ 14.33 ॥
vihasya haste'tha vikṛṣya devī netuṃ prayātā'bhi mahendrametām ।  
bhramādiyaṃ dattamivāhidehe tataścamatkṛtya karaṃ cakarṣa ॥ 14.34 ॥
bhaimīṃ nirīkṣyābhimukhīṃ maghonaḥ svārājyalakṣmīrabhṛtābhyasūyām ।  
dṛṣṭvā tatastatparihāriṇīṃ tāṃ vrīḍaṃ biḍaujaḥpravaṇābhyapādi ॥ 14.35 ॥
tvattaḥ śrutaṃ neti nale mayātaḥ paraṃ vadasvetyuditātha devyā ।  
hīmanmathadvairatharaṅgabhūmī bhaimī dṛśā bhāṣitanaiṣadhābhūt ॥ 14.36 ॥
hasatsu bhaimīṃ diviṣatsu pāṇau pāṇim praṇīyāpsarasāṃ rasātsā ।  
āliṅgya nītvākṛta pānthadurgāṃ bhūpāladikpālakulādhvamadhyam ॥ 14.37 ॥
ādeśitāmapyavalokya mandaṃ mandaṃ nalasyaiva diśā calantīm ।  
bhūyaḥ surānardhapathādathāsau tāneva tāṃ netumanā nunoda ॥ 14.38 ॥
mukhābjamāvartanalolanālaṃ kṛtvālihūṃhūṃravalakṣyalakṣyam ।  
bhīmodbhavā tāṃ nunude'ṅkapālīṃ devyā navoḍheva dṛḍhāṃ vivoḍhuḥ ॥ 14.39 ॥
devī kathaṃcitkhalu tāmadevadrīcīṃ bhavantīṃ smitasiktasṛkkā ।  
āha sma māṃ pratyapi te punaḥ kā śaṅkā śaśāṅkādadhikāṣyabimbe ॥ 14.4 ॥
eṣāmakṛtvā caraṇapraṇāmameṣāmanujñāmanavāpya samyak ।  
suparvavaire tava vairaseniṃ varītumīhā kathamaucitīyam ॥ 14.41 ॥
itīrite viśvasitāṃ punastāmādāya pāṇau diviṣatsu devī ।  
kṛtvā praṇamrāṃ vadati sma sā tān bhakteyamarhatyadhunānukampām ॥ 14.42 ॥
yuṣmānvṛṇīte na bahūnsatīyaṃ śeṣāvamānācca bhavatsu naikam ।  
tadvaḥ sametānnṛpamenamaṃśānvarītumanviṣyati lokapālāḥ ॥ 14.43 ॥
bhaimyā srajaḥsañjanayā pathi prāksvayaṃvaraṃ saṃjanayāṃbabhūva ।  
saṃbhogamāliṅganayāsya vedhāḥ śeṣaṃ tu kaṃ hantumiyadyatadhve ॥ 14.44 ॥
varṇāśramācārapathātprajābhiḥ svābhiḥ sahaivāskhalate nalāya ।  
praseduṣo vedṛśavṛttabhaṅgyā ditsaiva kīrterbhuvamānayadvaḥ ॥ 14.45 ॥
iti śrute'syā vacasaiva hāsyātkṛtvā salāsyādharamāsyabimbam ।  
bhrūvibhramākūtakṛtābhyanujñeṣveteṣu tāṃ sātha nalāya ninye ॥ 14.46 ॥
mandākṣanispandatanormanobhūduṣpreramapyānayati sma tasyāḥ ।  
madhūkamālāmadhuraṃ karaṃ sā kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhaṃ vasudhāsudhāṃśoḥ ॥ 14.47 ॥
athābhilikhyeva samarpyamāṇāṃ rājiṃ nijasvīkaraṇākṣarāṇām ।  
dūrvāṅkurāḍhyāṃ nalakaṇṭhanāle vadhūrmadhūkasrajamutsasarja ॥ 14.48 ॥
tāṃ dūrvayā śyāmalayātivelaṃ śṛṅgārabhāṣaṃnibhayā suśobhām ।  
mālāṃ prasūnāyudhapāśabhāsaṃ kaṇṭhena bhūbhṛdbibharāṃbabhūva ॥ 14.49 ॥
dūrvāgrajāgratpulakāvaliṃ tāṃ nalāṅgamaṅgādbhṛśamullasantīm ।  
mānena manye namitānanā sā sāsūyamālokata puṣpamālām ॥ 14.5 ॥
kāpi pramodāsphuṭanirjihānavarṇeva yā maṅgalagītirāsām ।  
saivānanebhyaḥ purasundarīṇāmuccairulūludhvaniruccacāra ॥ 14.51 ॥
sā nirmale tasya madhūkamālā hṛdi sthitā ca pratibimbitā ca ।  
kiyatyamagnā kiyatī ca magnā puṣpeṣubāṇāliriva vyaloki ॥ 14.52 ॥
romāṇi sarvāṇyapi bālabhāvādvaraśriyaṃ vīkṣitumutsukāni ।  
tasyāstadā kaṇṭakitāṅgayaṣṭerudgrīvikādānamivānvabhūvan ॥ 14.53 ॥
romāṅkurairdanturitākhilāṅgī ramyādharā sā sutarāṃ vireje ।  
śaravyadaṇḍaiḥ śritamaṇḍanaśrīḥ smārī śaropāsanavedikeva ॥ 14.54 ॥
ceṣṭā vyaneśannikhilāstadāsyāḥ smareṣuvātairiva tā vidhūtāḥ ।  
abhyarthya nītāḥ kalinā muhūrtaṃ lābhāya tasya bahu ceṣṭituṃ vā ॥ 14.55 ॥
tannyastamālyaspṛśi yannalasya svedaṃ kare pañcaśaraścakāra ।  
bhaviṣyadudvāhamahotsavasya hastodakaṃ tajjanayāṃbabhūva ॥ 14.56 ॥
tūlena tasyāstulanā mṛdostatkamprā'stu sā manmathabāṇavātaiḥ ।  
citrīyitaṃ tattu nalo yaduccairabhūtsa bhūbhṛtpṛthuvepathustaiḥ ॥ 14.57 ॥
dṛśorapi nyastamivāsta rājñāṃ rāgāddṛgambupratibimbimālyam ।  
nṛpasya tatpītavatorivākṣṇoḥ prālambyamālambanayuktamantaḥ ॥ 14.58 ॥
stambhastathālambhitamāṃ nalena bhaimīkarasparśamudaḥ prasādaḥ ।  
kaṃdarpalakṣyīkaraṇārpitasya stambhasya dambhaṃ sa ciraṃ yathāpat ॥ 14.59 ॥
utsṛjya sāmrājyamivātha bhikṣāṃ tāruṇyamullaṅghya jarāmivārāt ।  
taṃ cārumākāramupekṣya yāntaṃ nijāṃ tanūmādadire digīśāḥ ॥ 14.6 ॥
māyānalatvaṃ tyajato nilīnaiḥ pūrvairahaṃpūrvikayā maghonaḥ ।  
bhīmodbhavāsāttvikabhāvaśobhā didṛkṣayevāvirabhāvi netraiḥ ॥ 14.61 ॥
gotrānukūlatvabhave vivāhe tatprātikūlyādiva gotraśatruḥ ।  
puraścakāra pravaraṃ varaṃ yamāyansakhāyaṃ dadṛśe tayā saḥ ॥ 14.62 ॥
svakāmasaṃmohamahāndhakāranirvāpamicchanniva dīpikābhiḥ ।  
udgatvarībhiśchuritaṃ vitene nijaṃ vapurvāyusakhaḥ śikhābhiḥ ॥ 14.63 ॥
patyau vṛte bhīmajayā na vahnāvahnā svamahnāya nijuhnuve yaḥ ।  
janādapatrapya sa hā sahāyastasya prakāśo'bhavadaprakāśaḥ ॥ 14.64 ॥
sadaṇḍamālaktakanetracaṇḍaṃ tamaḥkiraṃ kāyamadhatta kālaḥ ।  
tatkālamantaḥkaraṇaṃ nṛpāṇāmadhyāsituṃ kopa ivopanamraḥ ॥ 14.65 ॥
dṛggocaro'bhūdatha citraguptaḥ kāyastha uccairguṇa etadīyaḥ ।  
ūrdhvaṃ tu pattrasya maṣīda eko maṣerdadañcopari pattramanyaḥ ॥ 14.66 ॥
tasyāṃ manobandhavimocanasya kṛtasya tatkālamiva pracetāḥ ।  
pāśaṃ dadhānaḥ karabaddhavāsaṃ vibhurbabhāvāpyamavāpya deham ॥ 14.67 ॥
sahadvitīyaḥ striyamabhyupeyādevaṃ sa durbudhya nayopadeśam ।  
anyāṃ sabhāryaḥ kathamṛcchatīti jalādhipo'bhūdasahāya eva ॥ 14.68 ॥
devyāpi divyā'nu tanuḥ prakāśīkṛtā mudaścakrabhṛtaḥ sṛjantī ।  
anihnutaistāmavadhārya cihnaistadvāci bālā śithilādbhutābhūt ॥ 14.69 ॥
vilokake nāyakamelake'sminrūpānyatākautukadarśibhistaiḥ ।  
bādhā batendrādibhirindrajālavidyāvidāṃ vṛttivadhādvyadhāyi ॥ 14.7 ॥
vilokya tāvāptadurāpakāmau parasparapremarasābhirāmau ।  
atha prabhuḥ prītamanā babhāṣe jāmbūnadorvīdharasārvabhaumaḥ ॥ 14.71 ॥
vaidarbhi dattastava tāvadeṣa varo durāpaḥ pṛthivīśa eva ।  
dūtyaṃ tu yattvaṃ kṛtavānamāyaṃ nala prasādastvayi tanmamāyam ॥ 14.72 ॥
pratyakṣalakṣyāmavalambya mūrtiṃ hutāni yajñeṣu tavopabhokṣye ।  
saṃśerate'smābhiravīkṣya bhuktaṃ makhaṃ hi mantrādhikadevabhāve ॥ 14.73 ॥
bhavānapi tvaddayitāpi śeṣe sāyujyamāsādayataṃ śivābhyām ।  
pretyāsmi kīdṛgbhaviteti cintā saṃtāpamantastanute hi jantoḥ ॥ 14.74 ॥
tavopavārāṇasi nāmacihnaṃ vāsāya pāresi puraṃ purāsti ।  
nirvātumicchorapi tatra bhaimīsaṃbhogasaṃkocabhiyādhikāśi ॥ 14.75 ॥
dhūmāvaliśmaśru tataḥ suparvā mukhaṃ makhāsvādavidāṃ tamūce ।  
kāmaṃ madīkṣāmayakāmadhenoḥ payāyatāmabhyudayastvadīyaḥ ॥ 14.76 ॥
yā dāhapākaupayikī tanurme bhūyāttvadicchāvaśavartinī sā ।  
tayā parābhūtatanoranaṅgāttasyāḥ prabhuḥ sannadhikastvamedhi ॥ 14.77 ॥
astu tvayā sādhitamannamīnarasādi pīyūṣarasātiśāyi ।  
yadbhūpa vidmastava sūpakārakriyāsu kautūhalaśāli śīlam ॥ 14.78 ॥
vaivasvato'pi svata eva devastuṣṭastamācaṣṭa dharādhirājam ।  
varapradānāya tavāvadānaiściraṃ madīyā rasanoddhureyam ॥ 14.79 ॥
sarvāṇi śastrāṇi tavāṅgacakrairāvirbhavantu tvayi śatrujaitre ।  
avāpyamasmādadhikaṃ na kiṃcijjāgarti vīravratadīkṣitānām ॥ 14.8 ॥
kṛcchraṃ gatasyāpi daśāvipākaṃ dharmānna cetaḥ skhalatu tvadīyam ।  
amuñcataḥ puṇyamananyabhakteḥ svahastavāstavya iva trivargaḥ ॥ 14.81 ॥
smitāñcitāṃ vācamavocadenaṃ prasannacetā nṛpatiṃ pracetāḥ ।  
pradāya bhaimīmadhunā varau tu dadāmi tadyautakakautukena ॥ 14.82 ॥
yatrābhilāṣastava tatra deśe nanvastu dhanvanyapi tūrṇamarṇaḥ ।  
āpo vahantīha hi lokayātrāṃ yathā na bhūtāni tathā'parāṇi ॥ 14.83 ॥
prasāritāpaḥ śucibhānunāstu maruḥ samudratvamapi prapadya ।  
bhavanmanaskāralavodgamena kramelakānāṃ nilayaḥ pureva ॥ 14.84 ॥
amlānirāmodabharaśca divyaḥ puṣpeṣu bhūyādbhavadaṅgasaṅgāt ।  
dṛṣṭaṃ prasūnopamayā mayānyanna dharmaśarmobhayakarmaṭhaṃ yat ॥ 14.85 ॥
vāgdevatāpi smitapūrvamurvīsuparvarājaṃ rabhasādbabhāṣe ।  
tvatpreyasīsaṃmadamācarantyā matkiṃ na kiṃcidgrahaṇocitaṃ te ॥ 14.86 ॥
artho vinaivāṛthanayopasīdannālpo'pi dhīrairavadhīraṇīyaḥ ।  
mānyena manye vidhinā vitīrṇaḥ sa prītidāyo bahu mantumarhaḥ ॥ 14.87 ॥
avāmāvāmārdhe sakalamubhayākāraghaṭanāddvidhābhūtaṃ rūpaṃ bhagavadabhidheyaṃ bhavati yat ।  
tadantarmantraṃ me smaraharamayaṃ sendumamalaṃ nirākāraṃ śaśvajjapa narapate sidhyatu sate ॥ 14.88 ॥
sarvāṅgīṇarasāmṛtastimitayā vācā sa vācaspatiḥ sa svargīyamṛgīdṛśāmapi vaśīkārāya mārāyate ।  
yasmai yaḥ spṛhayatyanena sa tadevāpnoti iṃ bhūyasā yenāyaṃ hṛdaye sthitaḥ sukṛtinā amnmantracintāmaṇiḥ ॥ 14.89 ॥
puṣpairabhyarcya gandhādibhirapi subhagaiścāruhaṃsena māṃ cenniryāntīṃ mantramūrtiṃ japati mayi matiṃ nyasya mayyeva bhaktaḥ ।  
tatprāpte vatsarānte śirasi karamasau yasya kasyāpi dhatte so'pi ślokānakāṇḍe racayati rucirānkautukaṃ dṛśyamasyāḥ ॥ 14.9 ॥
guṇānāmāsthānīṃ nṛpatilakanārīti viditāṃ rasasphītāmantastava ca tava vṛtte ca kavituḥ ।  
bhavitrī vaidarbhīmadhikamadhikaṇṭhaṃ racayituṃ parīrambhakrīḍācaraṇaśaraṇāmanvahamaham ॥ 14.91 ॥
bhavadvṛttastoturmadupahitakaṇṭhasya kaviturmukhātpuṇyaiḥ ślokaistvayi ghanamudeyaṃ janamude ।  
tataḥ puṇyaślokaḥ kṣitibhuvanalokasya bhavitā bhavānākhyātaḥ sankalikaluṣahārī haririva ॥ 14.92 ॥
devī ca te ca jagadurjagaduttamāṅgaratnāya te kathaya kaṃ vitarāma kāmam ।  
kiṃcittvayā nahi pativratayā durāpaṃ bhasmāstu yastava bata vratalopamicchuḥ ॥ 14.93 ॥
kūṭakāyamapahāya no vapurbibhratastvamasi vīkṣya vismitā ।  
āptumākṛtimato manīṣitāṃ vidyayā hṛdi tavāpyudīyatām ॥ 14.94 ॥
itthaṃ vitīrya varamambaramāśrayatsu teṣu kṣaṇādudalasadvipulaḥ praṇādaḥ ।  
uttiṣṭhatāṃ parijanālapanairnṛpāṇāṃ svarvāsivṛndahatadundubhinādasāndraḥ ॥ 14.95 ॥
na doṣaṃ vidveṣādapi niravakāśaṃ guṇamaye vareṇa prāptāstre na samarasamārambasadṛśam ।  
jaguḥ puṇyaślokaṃ pratinṛpatayaḥ kiṃtu vidadhuḥ svaniśvāsairbhaimīhṛdayamudayannirbharadayam ॥ 14.96 ॥
bhūbhṛdbhirlambhitā'sau karuṇarasanadīmūrtimaddevatātvaṃ tātenābhyarthyayogyāḥsapadinijasakhīrdāpayāmāsatebhyaḥ ।  
vaidarbhyāste'pyalābhātkṛtagamanamanaḥprāṇavāñchāṃ vijaghnuḥ sakhyaḥ saṃśikṣya vidyāḥ satatadhṛtavayasyānukārābhirābhiḥ ॥ 14.97 ॥
ahaha saha maghonā śrīpratiṣṭhāsamāne nilayamabhi nale'tha svaṃ pratiṣṭhāsamāne ।  
apatadamarabharturmūrtibaddheva kīrtirgaladalimadhubāṣpā puṣpavṛṣṭirnabhastaḥ ॥ 14.98 ॥
svasyāmarairnṛpatimaṃśamamuṃ tyajadbhiraṃśacchidākadanameva tadādhyagāmi ।  
utkā sma paśyati nivṛtya nivṛtya yāntī vāgdevatapi nijavibhramadhāma bhaimīm ॥ 14.99 ॥
sānandaṃtanujāvivāhanamahe bhīmaḥ sa bhūmīpatirvaidarbhīniṣadheśvarau nṛpajanāniṣṭoktinirmṛṣṭaye ।  
svāni svāni dharādhipāśca śibirāṇyuddiśya yāntaḥ kramādeko dvau bahabaścakāra sṛjataḥ smātenire maṅgalam ॥ 14.1 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
yātastasya caturdaśaḥ śaradijajyotsnācchasūktermahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 14.101 ॥
athopakāryā niṣadhāvanīpatirnijāmayāsīdvaraṇasrajāñcitaḥ ।  
vasūni varṣansubahūni bandināṃ viśiṣyabhaimīguṇakīrtanākṛtām ॥ 15.1 ॥
tathā pathi tyāgamayaṃ vitīrṇavānyathātibhārādhigamena māgadhaiḥ ।  
tṛṇīkṛtaṃ ratnanikāya muccakaiścikāya lokaściramuñchamutsukaḥ ॥ 15.2 ॥
trapāsya na syātsadasi striyānvayātkuto'tirūpaḥ sukhabhājanaṃ janaḥ ।  
amūdṛśī tatkavibandivarṇanairavākkṛtā rājakarañjilokavāk ॥ 15.3 ॥
adoṣatāmeva satāṃ vivṛṇvate dviṣāṃ mṛṣādoṣakaṇādhiropaṇāḥ ।  
na jātu satye sati dūṣāṇe bhavedalīkamādhātumavadyamudyamaḥ ॥ 15.4 ॥
vidarbharājo'pi samaṃ tanūjayā praviśya hṛṣyannavarodhamātmanaḥ ।  
śaśaṃsa devīmanujātasaṃśayāṃ pratīccha jāmātaramutsuke nalam ॥ 15.5 ॥
tanutviṣā yasya tṛṇaṃ sa manmathā kulaśriyā yaḥ pavitāsmadanvayam ।  
jagattrayīnāyakamelake varaṃ sutāṃ paraṃ veda vivektumīdṛśam ॥ 15.6 ॥
sṛjantu pāṇigrahamaṅgalocitā mṛgīdṛśaḥ strīsamayaspṛśaḥ kriyāḥ ।  
śṛutismṛtīnāṃ tu vayaṃ vidadhmahe vidhīniti smāha ca niryayau ca saḥ ॥ 15.7 ॥
nirīya bhūpena nirīkṣitānanā śaśaṃsa mauhūrtikasaṃsadaṃśakam ।  
guṇairarīṇairudayāstanistuṣāṃ tadā sa dātuṃ tanayāṃ pracakrame ॥ 15.8 ॥
athāvadaddūtamukhaḥ sa naiṣadhaṃ kulaṃ ca bālā ca mamānukampyatām ।  
sa pallavatvadya manorathāṅkruraścireṇa nastvaccaraṇodakairiti ॥ 15.9 ॥
tathotthitaṃ bhīmavacaḥpratidhvaniṃ nipīya dūtasya sa vaktragahvarāt ।  
vrajāmi vande caraṇau guroriti bruvanpradāya prajighāya taṃ bahu ॥ 15.1 ॥
nipītadūtālapitastato nalaṃ vidarbhabhartāgamayāṃbabhūva saḥ ।  
niśāvasāne śrutatāmracūḍavāgyathā rathāṅgastapanaṃ dhṛtādaraḥ ॥ 15.11 ॥
kvacittadālepanadānapaṇḍitā kamapyahaṃkāramagātpuraskṛtā ।  
alambhi tuṅgāsanasaṃniveśanādapūpanirmāṇavidagdhayādaraḥ ॥ 15.12 ॥
mukhāni muktāmaṇitoraṇodgatairmarīcibhiḥ pānthavilāsamāśritaiḥ ।  
purasya tasyākhilaveśmanāmapi pramodahāsacchuritāni rejire ॥ 15.13 ॥
pathāmanīyanta tathādhivāsanānmadhuvratānāmapi dattavibhramāḥ ।  
vitānatāmātapanirbhayāstadā paṭacchidākālikapuṣpajāḥ srajaḥ ॥ 15.14 ॥
vibhūṣaṇaiḥ kañcukitā babhuḥ prajā vicitracitraiḥ snapitatviṣo gṛhāḥ ।  
babhūva tasminmaṇikuṭṭimaiḥ pure vapuḥ svamurvyāḥ parivartitopamam ॥ 15.15 ॥
tadā nisasvānatamāṃ ghanaṃ ghanaṃ nanāda tasminnitarāṃ tataṃ tatam ।  
avāpuruccaiḥ suṣirāṇi rāṇitāmamānamānaddhamiyattayādhvanīt ॥ 15.16 ॥
vipañcirācchādi na veṇubhirna te praṇītagītairna ca te'pi jharjharaiḥ ।  
na te huhukkena na so'pi ḍhakkayā na mardalaiḥ sāpi na te'pi ḍhakkayā ॥ 15.17 ॥
vicitravāditraninādamūrcchitaḥ sudūracārī janatāmukhāravaḥ ।  
mamau na karṇeṣu digantadantināṃ payodhipūrapratinādameduraḥ ॥ 15.18 ॥
udasya kumbhīratha śātakumbhajāścatuṣkacārutviṣi vedikodare ।  
yathākulācāramathāvanīndrajāṃ purandhrivargaḥ snapayāṃbabhūva tām ॥ 15.19 ॥
vijitya dāsyādiva vārihāritāmavāpitāstatkucayordvayena tāḥ ।  
śikhāmavākṣuḥ sahakāraśākhinastrapābharamlānimivānatairmukhaiḥ ॥ 15.2 ॥
asau muhurjātajalābhiṣecanā kramāddukūlena sitāṃśunojjvalā ।  
dvayasya varṣāśaradāṃ tadātanīṃ sanābhitāṃ sādhu babandha saṃdhyayā ॥ 15.21 ॥
purā prabhinnāmbudadurdinīkṛtāṃ nininda candradyutisundarīṃ divam ।  
śiroruhaugheṇa ghanena varṣatā kvaciddukūlena sitāṃśunojjvalā ॥ 15.22 ॥
virejire taccikurotkarāḥ kirāḥ kṣāṇaṃ galannirmalavārivipruṣām ।  
tamaḥsuhṛccāmaranirjayārjitāḥ sitā vamantaḥ khalu kīrtimuktikāḥ ॥ 15.23 ॥
mradīyasā snānajalasya vāsasā pramārjanenādhikamujjvalīkṛtāḥ ।  
adabhramabhrājata sāśmaśāṇanātprakāśarociḥpratimeva hemajā ॥ 15.24 ॥
tadā tadaṅgasya bibharti vibhramaṃ vilepanāmodamucaḥ sphuradrucaḥ ।  
darasphuratkāñcanaketakīdalātsuvarṇamabhyasyati saurabhaṃ yadi ॥ 15.25 ॥
avāpitāyāḥ śucivedikāntaraṃ kalāsu tasyāḥ sakalāsu paṇḍitāḥ ।  
kṣaṇena sakhyaściraśikṣaṇaiḥ sphuṭaṃ pratipratīkaṃ pratikarma nirmamuḥ ॥ 15.26 ॥
vināpi bhūṣāmavadhiḥ śriyāmiyaṃ vyabhūṣi vijñābhiradarśi cādhikā ।  
na bhūṣayaiṣādhicakāsti kiṃ tu sānayeti kasyāstu vicāracāturī vidhāya ॥ 15.27 ॥
bandhūkapayojapūjane kṛtāṃ vidhorgandhaphalībaliśriyam ।  
nininda labdhādharalocanārcanaṃ manaḥśilācitrakametya tanmukham ॥ 15.28 ॥
mahīmadhonāṃ madanāndhatātamītamaḥpaṭārambhaṇatantusaṃtatiḥ ।  
abandhi tanmūrdhajapāśamañjarī kayāpi dhūpagrahadhūmakomalā ॥ 15.29 ॥
punaḥpunaḥ kācana kurvatī kacacchaṭādhiyā dhūpajadhūmasaṃyamam ।  
sakhī smitaistarkitatannijabhramā babandha tanmūrdhajacāmaraṃ cirāt ॥ 15.3 ॥
valasya kṛṣṭeva halena bhāti yā kalindakanyā ghanabhaṅgabhaṅgurā ।  
tadārpitaistāṃ karuṇasya kuḍnalairjahāsa tasyāḥ kuṭilā kacacchaṭā ॥ 15.31 ॥
dhṛtaitayā hāṭakapaṭṭikālike babhūva keśāmbudavidyudeva sā ।  
mukhendusaṃbandhavaśātsudhājuṣaḥ sthiratvamūhe niyataṃ tadāyuṣaḥ ॥ 15.32 ॥
lalāṭikāsīmani cūrṇakuntalā babhuḥ sphuṭaṃ bhīmanarendrajanmanaḥ ।  
manaḥśilācitrakadīpasaṃbhavā bhrāmībhṛtaḥ kajjaladhūmavallayaḥ ॥ 15.33 ॥
apāṅgamāliṅgya tadīyamuccakairadīpi rekhā janitāñjanena yā ।  
apāti sūtraṃ tadiva dvitīyayā vayaḥśriyā vardhayituṃ vilocane ॥ 15.34 ॥
anaṅgalīlābhirapāṅgadhāvinaḥ kanīnikānīlamaṇeḥ punaḥ punaḥ ।  
tamisravaṃśaprabhavena raśminā svapaddhatiḥ sā kimarañji nāñjanaiḥ ॥ 15.35 ॥
aseviṣātāṃ suṣamāṃ vidarbhajādṛśāvavāpyāñjanarekhayā'nvayam ।  
bhujadvayajyākiṇapaddhatispṛśoḥ smareṇa bāṇīkṛtayoḥ payojayoḥ ॥ 15.36 ॥
tadakṣitatkālatulāgasā nakhaṃ nikhāya kṛṣṇasya mṛgasya cakṣuṣī ।  
vidhiryaduddhartumiyeṣa tattayoradūravartikṣatatā sma śaṃsati ॥ 15.37 ॥
vilocanābhyāmatimātrapīḍite vataṃsanīlāmburuhadvayīṃ khalu ।  
tayoḥ pratidvandvidhiyādhiropayāṃbabhūvaturbhīmasutāśrutī tataḥ ॥ 15.38 ॥
dhṛtaṃ vataṃsotpalayugmametayā vyarājadasyāṃ patite dṛśāviva ।  
manobhuvāndhyaṃ gamitasya paśyataḥ sthite lagitvā rasikasya kasyacit ॥ 15.39 ॥
vidarbhaputrīśravaṇāvataṃsikāmaṇīmahaḥkiṃśukakārmukodare ।  
udītanetrotpalabāṇasaṃbhṛtirnalaṃ paraṃ lakṣyamavaikṣata smaraḥ ॥ 15.4 ॥
anācarattathyamṛṣāvicāraṇāṃ tadānanaṃ karṇalatāyugena kim ।  
babandha jitvā maṇikuṇḍale vidhū dvicandrabuddhyā kathitāvasūyakau ॥ 15.41 ॥
avādi bhaimī paridhāpya kuṇḍale vayasyayābhyāmabhitaḥ samanvayaḥ ।  
tvadānanendoḥ priyakāmajanmani śrayatyayaṃ daurudharīṃ dhuraṃ dhruvam ॥ 15.42 ॥
niveśitaṃ yāvakarāgadīptaye lagattadīyādharasīmni sikthakam ।  
rarāja tatraiva nivastumutsukaṃ madhūni nirdhūya sudhāsadharmaṇi ॥ 15.43 ॥
svareṇa vīṇetyaviśeṣaṇaṃ purā sphurattadīyā khalu kaṇṭhakandalī ।  
avāpya tantrīratha saapta muktikāsarānarājatparivādinī sphuṭam ॥ 15.44 ॥
upāsyamānāviva śikṣituṃ tato mṛdutvamaprauḍhamṛṇālanālayā ।  
virejaturmāṅgalikena saṃgatau bhujau sudatyā valayena kambunaḥ ॥ 15.45 ॥
padadvaye'syā navayāvarañjanā janaistadānīmudanīyatārpitā ।  
cirāya padmau parirabhya jāgratī niśīva viśliṣya navā ravidyutiḥ ॥ 15.46 ॥
kṛtāparādhaḥ sutanoranantaraṃ vicintya kāntena samaṃ samāgamam ।  
sphuṭaṃ siṣeva kusumeṣupāvakaḥ sa rāgacihnaścaraṇau na yāvakaḥ ॥ 15.47 ॥
svayaṃ tadaṅgeṣu gateṣu cārutāṃ paraspareṇaiva vibhūṣiteṣu ca ।  
kimūcire'laṃkaraṇāni tāni taddṛthaiva teṣāṃ karaṇaṃ babhūva yat ॥ 15.48 ॥
kramādhikāmuttaramuttaraṃ śriyaṃ pupoṣa yāṃ bhūṣaṇacumbanairiyam ।  
puraḥ purastasthuṣi rāmaṇīyake tayā babādhe'vadhibuddhidhoraṇiḥ ॥ 15.49 ॥
maṇīsanābhau mukurasya maṇḍale babhau nijāsyapratibimbadarśinī ।  
vidhoradūraṃ svamukhaṃ vidhāya sā nirūpayantīva viśeṣametayoḥ ॥ 15.5 ॥
jitastadāsyena kalānidhirdadhe dvicandradhīsākṣikamāyakāyatām ।  
tathāpi jigye yugapatsakhīyugapradarśitādarśabahūbhaviṣṇunā ॥ 15.51 ॥
kimāliyugmārpitadarpaṇadvaye tadāsyamekaṃ bahu cānyadambujam ।  
himeṣu nirvāpya niśāsamādhibhistadīyasālokyamitaṃ vyalokyata ॥ 15.52 ॥
palāśadāmetimilacchilīmukhairvṛtā vibhūṣāmaṇiraśmikārmukaiḥ ।  
alakṣi lakṣairdhanuṣāmasau tadā ratīśasarvasvatayā'bhirakṣitā ॥ 15.53 ॥
viśeṣatīrthairiva jahnunandinī guṇairivājānikarāgabhūmitā ।  
jagāma bhāgyairiva nītirujjvalairvibhūṣaṇaistatsuṣamā mahārdhatām ॥ 15.54 ॥
nalātsvavaiśvastyamanāptumānatā nṛpastriyo bhīmamahotsavāgatāḥ ।  
tadaṅghrilākṣāmadadhanta maṅgalaṃ śiraḥsu sindūramiva priyāyuṣe ॥ 15.55 ॥
amoghabhāvena sanābhitāṃ gatāḥ prasannagīrvāṇavarākṣarasrajām ।  
tataḥ praṇamrādhijagāma sā hriyā gururgurubrahmapativratāśiṣāḥ ॥ 15.56 ॥
tathaiva tatkālamathānujīvibhiḥ prasādhanāsañjanaśilpapāragaiḥ ।  
nijasya pāṇigrahaṇakṣaṇocitā kṛtā nalasyāpi vibhorvibhūṣaṇā ॥ 15.57 ॥
nṛpasya tatrādhikṛtāḥ punaḥ punarvicārya tānbandhamavāpipankacān ।  
kalāpalīlopanidhirgaruttyajaḥ sa yairapālāpi kalāpisaṃpadaḥ ॥ 15.58 ॥
patattriṇāṃ drādhimaśālinā dhanurguṇena saṃyogajuṣāṃ manobhuvaḥ ।  
kacena tasyārjitamārjanaśriyā sametya saubhāgyamalambhi kuṅnalaiḥ ॥ 15.59 ॥
anardhyaratnaughamayena maṇḍito rarāja rājā mukuṭena mūrdhani ।  
vanīpakānāṃ sa hi kalpabhūruhastato vimuñcanniva mañjumañjarīm ॥ 15.6 ॥
nalātsvavaiśvastyamanāptumānatā nṛpastriyo bhīmamahotsavāgatāḥ ।  
tadaṅghrilākṣāmadadhanta maṅgalaṃ śiraḥsu sindūramiva priyāyuṣe ॥ 15.61 ॥
amoghabhāvena sanābhitāṃ gatāḥ prasannagīrvāṇavarakṣarasrajām ।  
tataḥ praṇamrādhijagāma sā hriyā gururgurubrahmapativratāśiṣaḥ ॥ 15.62 ॥
tathaiva tatkālamathānujīvibhiḥ prasādhanāsajanaśilpapāragaiḥ ।  
nijasya pāṇigrahaṇakṣaṇocitā kṛtā nalasyāpi vibhorvibhūṣaṇā ॥ 15.63 ॥
nṛpasya tatrādhikṛtāḥ punaḥ punarvicārya tānbandhamavāpipankacāṇ ।  
kalāpalīlopanidhirgaruttyajaḥ sa yairapālāpi kalāpisaṃpadaḥ ॥ 15.64 ॥
patattriṇāṃ drādhimaśālinā dhanurguṇena saṃyogajuṣāṃ manobhuvaḥ ।  
kacena tasyārjitamārjanaśriyā sametya saubhāgyamalambhi kugnalaiḥ ॥ 15.65 ॥
anardhyaratnaighamayena maṇḍito rarāja rāja mukuṭena mūrdhati ।  
vanīpakānāṃ sa hi kalpabhūruhastato vimuñcanniva mañjumañjarīm ॥ 15.66 ॥
nalasya bhāle maṇivīrapaṭṭikānibhena lagnaḥ paridhirvidhorbabhau ।  
tadā śaśāṅkādhikarūpatāṃ gate tadānane mātumaśaknuvanniva ॥ 15.67 ॥
babhūva bhaimyāḥ khalu mānasaukasaṃ jighāṃsato dhairyabharaṃ manobhuvaḥ ।  
upabhru tadvartulacitrarūpiṇī dhanuḥsamīpe gulikeva saṃbhṛtā ॥ 15.68 ॥
acumbi yā candanabindumaṇḍalī nalīyavaktreṇa sarojatarjinā ।  
śriyaṃ śritā kācana tārakāsakhī kṛtā śaśāṅkasya tayāṅkavartinī ॥ 15.69 ॥
na yāvadagnibhramametyudūḍhatāṃ nalasya bhaimīti harerdurāśayā ।  
sa bindurinduḥ prahitaḥ kimasya sā na veti bhāle paṭhituṃ lipīmiva ॥ 15.7 ॥
kapolapālījanijānubimbayoḥ samāgamātkuṇḍalamaṇḍaladvayī ।  
nalasya tatkālamavāpa cittabhūratha sphuraccakracatuṣkacārutām ॥ 15.71 ॥
śritāsya kaṇṭhaṃ guruvipravandanādvinamramoleścibukāgracumbinī ।  
avāpa muktāvalirāsyacandramaḥsravatsudhātundilabinduvṛndatām ॥ 15.72 ॥
yato'jani śrīrbalavānbalaṃ dviṣanbabhūva yasyājiṣu vāraṇena saḥ ।  
apūpurattānkamalārthino ghanānsamudrabhāvaṃ sa babhāra tadbhujaḥ ॥ 15.73 ॥
kṛtārthayannarthijanānanārataṃ babhūva tasyāmarabhūruhaḥ karaḥ ।  
tadīyamūle nihitaṃ dvitīyavaddhruvaṃ dadhe kaṅkaṇamālavālatām ॥ 15.74 ॥
rarāja dormaṇḍanamaṇḍalījuṣoḥ sa vajramāṇikyasitāruṇatviṣoḥ ।  
miṣeṇa varṣandaśadiṅmukhonmukhau yaśaḥpratāpāvavanījayārjitau ॥ 15.75 ॥
ghane samastāpaghanāvalambināṃ vibhūṣaṇānāṃ maṇimaṇḍale nalaḥ ।  
svarūparekhāmavalokya niṣphalīcakāra sevācaṇadarpaṇārpaṇām ॥ 15.76 ॥
vyaloki lokena na kevalaṃ calanmudā tadīyābharaṇāṛpaṇādyutiḥ ।  
adarśi visphāritaratnalocanaiḥ paraspareṇeva vibhūṣaṇairapi ॥ 15.77 ॥
tato'nu vārṣṇeyaniyantṛkaṃ rathaṃ yudhi kṣitārikṣitibhṛjjayadrathaḥ ।  
nṛpaḥ pṛthāsūnurivādhirūḍhavānsa janyayātrāmuditaḥ kirīṭavān ॥ 15.78 ॥
vidarbhanāmnastridivasya vīkṣituṃ rasodayādapsarasastamujjvalam ।  
gṛhādgṛhādetya dhṛtaprasādhanā vyarājayanrājapathānathādhikam ॥ 15.79 ॥
ajānatī kāpi vilokanotsukā samīradhūtārdhamapi stanāṃśukam ।  
kucena tasmai calate'karotpuraḥ purāṅganā maṅgalakumbhasaṃbhṛtim ॥ 15.8 ॥
sakhīṃ nalaṃ darśayamānayāṅkato javādudastasya karasya kaṅkaṇe ।  
viṣajya hāraistruṭitairatarkitaiḥ kṛtaṃ kayāpi kṣaṇalājamokṣaṇam ॥ 15.81 ॥
lasannakhādarśamukhāmbujasmitaprasūnavāṇīmadhupāṇipallavam ।  
yiyāsatastasya nṛpasya jajñire praśastavastūni tadevayauvatam ॥ 15.82 ॥
karasthatāmbūlajighatsurekikā vilokanaikāgravilocanotpalā ।  
mukhe nicikṣepa mukhadvirājatāruṣeva līlākamalaṃ vilāsinī ॥ 15.83 ॥
kayāpi vīkṣāvimanaskalocane samāja evopapateḥ samīyuṣaḥ ।  
ghanaṃ savighnaṃ parirambhasāhasaistadā tadālokanamanvabhūyata ॥ 15.84 ॥
didṛkṣuranyā vinimeṣāvīkṣaṇāṃ nṛṇāmayogyāṃ dadhatī tanuśriyam ।  
padāgramātreṇa yadaspṛśanmahīṃ na tāvatā kevalamapsaro'bhavat ॥ 15.85 ॥
vibhūṣaṇasraṃsanaśaṃsanārpitaiḥ karaprahārairapi dhūnanairapi ।  
amāntamantaḥ prasabhaṃ purā'parā sakhīṣu saṃmāpayatīva saṃmadam ॥ 15.86 ॥
vataṃsanīlāmburuheṇa kiṃ dṛśā vilokamāne vimanībabhūvatuḥ ।  
api śrutī darśanasaktacetasāṃ na tena te śuśruvaturmṛgīdṛśām ॥ 15.87 ॥
kāścinnirmāya cakṣuḥprasṛticulukitaṃ tāsvaśaṅkanta kāntā maugdhyādācūḍamoghairniculitamiva taṃ bhūṣaṇānāṃ maṇīnām ।  
sāhasrībhirnimeṣākṛtamatibhirayaṃ dṛgbhirāliṅgitaḥ kiṃ jyotiṣṭomādiyajñaśrutiphalajagatīsārvabhaumabhrameṇa ॥ 15.88 ॥
bhavansudyumnaḥ strī narapatirabhūdyasya jananī tamurvaśyāḥ prāṇānapi vijayamānastanurucā ।  
harārabdhakrodhendhanamadanasiṃhāsanamasāvalaṃkarmīṇaśrīrudabhavadalaṃkartumadhunā ॥ 15.89 ॥
arthī sarvasuparvaṇāṃ patirasāvetasya yūnaḥ kṛte paryatyāji vidarbharājasutayā yuktaṃ viśeṣajñayā ।  
asminnāma tayā vṛte sumanasaḥ santo'pi yannirjarā jātā durmanaso na soḍhumucitā teṣāṃ tu sā'naucitī ॥ 15.9 ॥
asyotkaṇṭhitakaṇṭhaloṭhivaraṇasraksākṣibhirdigbhaṭaiḥ svaṃ vakṣaḥ svayamasphuṭanna kimadaḥ śastrādapi sphoṭitam ।  
vyāvṛtyopanatena hā śatamakhenādya prasādyā kathaṃ bhaimyāṃ vyarthamanorathena ca śacī sācīkṛtāsyāmbujā ॥ 15.91 ॥
mā jānīta vidarbhajāmaviduṣīṃ kīrtiṃ mudaḥ śroyasīṃ seyaṃ bhadramacīkaranmaghavatā na svaṃ dvitīyāṃ śacīm ।  
kaḥ śacyā racayāṃcakāra carite kāvyaṃ sa naḥ kathyatāmetasyāstu kariṣyate rasadhunīpātre caritre na kaiḥ ॥ 15.92 ॥
vaidarbhībahujanmanirmitatapaḥśilpena dehaśriyā netrābhyāṃ svadate yuvāyamavanīvāsaḥ prasūnāyudhaḥ ।  
gīrvāṇālayasārvabhaumasukṛtaprāgbhāraduṣprāpayā goyaṃ bhīmajayānubhūya bhajatāmadvaitamadya tviṣām ॥ 15.93 ॥
strīpuṃsavyatiṣañjanaṃ janayataḥ patyuḥ prajānāmabhūdabhyāsaḥ paripākimaḥ kimanayordāmpatyasaṃpattaye ।  
āsaṃsārapurandhripūruṣamithaḥpremārpaṇakrīḍayāpyetajjampatigāḍharāgaracanā prākarṣi cetobhuvaḥ ॥ 15.94 ॥
tābhirdṛśyata eṣa yānpathi mahājyaiṣṭhīmahe manmahe yadṛgbhiḥ puruṣottamaḥ paricitaḥ prāgmañcamañcankṛtaḥ ।  
sā strīrāṭ patayālubhiḥ śitisitaiḥ syādasya dṛkcāmaraiḥ sasne māghamaghātighātiyamunāgaṅgaughayoge yayā ॥ 15.95 ॥
vaidarbhīvipulānurāgakalanātsaubhāgyamatrākhilakṣoṇīcakraśatakratau nijagade tadbṛttavṛttakramaiḥ ।  
kiṃcāsmākanarendrabhūsubhagatāsaṃbhūtaye lagnakaṃ devendrāvaraṇaprasāditaśacīviśrāṇitāśīrvacaḥ ॥ 15.96 ॥
āsutrāmamapāsanānmakhabhujāṃ bhaimyaiva rājavraje tādarthyāgamanānurodhaparayā yuktārji lajjāmṛjā ।  
ātmānaṃ tridaśaprasādaphalatām patye vidhāyānayā hrīroṣāpayaśaḥkathānavasaraḥ sṛṣṭaṃ surāṇāmapi ॥ 15.97 ॥
ityālepuranupratīkanilayālaṃkārasāraśriyāhaṃkurvattanurāmaṇīyakamamūrālokya paurapriyāḥ ।  
sānandāḥ kuruvindasundarakarasyānandanaṃ syandanaṃ tasyādhyāsya yataḥ śatakratuharitkrīḍādrimindoriva ॥ 15.98 ॥
śṛīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
yātaḥ pañcadaśaḥ kṛśetararasasvādāvihāyaṃ mahākāvye tasya kṛtau nalīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 15.99 ॥
vṛtaḥ pratasthe sa rathairatho rathī gṛhānvidarbhādhipaterdharādhipaḥ ।  
purodhasaṃ gautamamātmavittamaṃ dvidhā puraskṛtya gṛhītamaṅgalaḥ ॥ 16.1 ॥
vibhūṣaṇāṃśupratibimbitaiḥ sphuṭaṃ bhṛśāvadātaiḥ svanivāsibhirguṇaiḥ ।  
mṛgekṣaṇānāṃ samupāsi cāmarairvidhūyamānaiḥ sa vidhuprabhaiḥ prabhuḥ ॥ 16.2 ॥
parārdhyaveṣābharaṇaiḥ puraḥsaraiḥ samaṃ jihāne niṣadhāvanībhuji ।  
dadhe sunāsīrapadābhidheyatāṃ sa rūḍhimātrādyadi vṛtraśātravaḥ ॥ 16.3 ॥
nalasya nāsīrasṛjāṃ mahībhujāṃ kirīṭaratnaiḥ punaruktadīpayā ।  
adīpi rātrau varayātrayā tayā camūrajomiśratamisrasaṃpadā ॥ 16.4 ॥
vidarbharājaḥ kṣitipānanukṣaṇaṃ śubhakṣaṇāsannataratvasatvaraḥ ।  
dideśa dūtānpathi yānyathottaraṃ camūmamuṣyopacikāya taccayaḥ ॥ 16.5 ॥
haridvipadvīpibhirāṃśukairnabhonabhasvadādhmāpanapīnitairabhūt ।  
tarasvadaśvadhvajinīdhvajairvanaṃ vicitracīnāmbaravallivellivellitam ॥ 16.6 ॥
bhuvāhvayantīṃ nijatoraṇasrajā gajālikarṇānilakhelayā tataḥ ।  
dadarśa dūtīmiva bhīmajanmanah sa tatpratīhāramahīṃ mahīpatiḥ ॥ 16.7 ॥
ślathairdalaiḥ stambhayugasya rambhayoścakāsti caṇḍātakamaṇḍitā sma sā ।  
priyāsakhīvāsya manaḥsthitisphuratsukhāgatapraśnitatūryaniḥsvanā ॥ 16.8 ॥
vinetṛbhartṛdvayabhītidāntayoḥ parasparasmādanavāptavaiśasaḥ ।  
ajāyata dvāri narendrasenayoḥ samāgamaḥ sphāramukhāravodgamaḥ ॥ 16.9 ॥
nirdiśya bandhūnita ityudīritaṃ damena gatvārdhapathe kṛtārhaṇam ।  
vinītamā dvārata eva padgatāṃ gataṃ tamaikṣiṣṭa mudā vidarbharāṭ ॥ 16.1 ॥
athāyamutthāya visārya doryugaṃ mudā pratīyeṣa tamātmajanmanaḥ ।  
surasravantyā iva pātramāgataṃ bhṛtābhitovīcigatiḥ saritpatiḥ ॥ 16.11 ॥
yathāvadasmai puruṣottamāya tāṃ sa sādhulakṣmīṃ bahuvāhinīśvaraḥ ।  
śivāmatha svasya śivāya nandanāṃ dade patiḥ sarvavide mahībhṛtām ॥ 16.12 ॥
asisvadadyanmadhuparkamarpitaṃ sa tadvyadhāttarkamudarkadarśine ।  
yadeṣa pāsyanmadhu bhīmajādharaṃ miṣeṇa puṇyāhavidhiṃ tadākṛta ॥ 16.13 ॥
varasya pāṇiḥ paradhātakautukī vadhūkaraḥ paṅkajakāntitaskaraḥ ।  
surājñi tau tatra vidarbhamaṇḍale tato nibaddhau kimu karkaśaiḥ kuśaiḥ ॥ 16.14 ॥
vidarbhajāyāḥ karavārijena yannalasya pāṇerupari sthitaṃ kila ।  
viśaṅkya sūtraṃ puruṣāyitasya tadbhaviṣyato'smāyi tadā tadālibhiḥ ॥ 16.15 ॥
sakhā yadasmai kila bhīmasaṃjñayā sa yakṣasakhyādhigataṃ dadau bhavaḥ ।  
dadau tadeṣa śvaśuraḥ surocitaṃ nalāya cintāmaṇidāma kāmadam ॥ 16.16 ॥
bahordurāpasya varāya vastunaścitasya dātuṃ pratibimbakaitavāt ।  
babhautarāmantaravasthitaṃ dadhadyadarthamabhyarthitadeyamarthine ॥ 16.17 ॥
asiṃ bhavānyāḥ kṣatakāsarāsuraṃ varāya bhīmaḥ sma dadāti bhāsuram ।  
dade hi tasmai dhavanāmadhāriṇe sa śaṃbhusaṃbhoganimagnayānayā ॥ 16.18 ॥
adhāri yaḥ prāṅnahiṣāsuradviṣā kṛpāṇamasmai tamadatta kūkudaḥ ।  
ahāyi tasyā hi dhavārdhamajjinā sa dakṣiṇārdhena parāṅgadāraṇaḥ ॥ 16.19 ॥
uvāha yaḥ sāndratarāṅgakānanaḥ svaśauryasūryodayaparvatavratam।  
sanirjharaḥ śāṇanadhautadhārayā samūḍhasaṃdhyaḥ kṣataśatrujāsṛjā ॥ 16.2 ॥
yamena jihvā prahiteva yā nijā tamātmajāṃ yācitumarthinā bhṛśam ।  
sa tāṃ dade'smai parivāraśobhinīṃ karagrahārhāmasiputrikāmapi ॥ 16.21 ॥
yadaṅgabhūmī babhatuḥ svayoṣitāmurojapattrāvalinetrakajjale ।  
raṇasthalasthaṇḍilaśāyitāvratairgṛhītadīkṣairiva dakṣiṇīkṛte ॥ 16.22 ॥
puraiva tasminsamadeśi tatsutābhikena yaḥ sauhṛdanāṭināgninā ।  
nalāya viśrāṇayati sma taṃ rathaṃ nṛpaḥ sulaṅghyādrisamudrakāpatham ॥ 16.23 ॥
prasūtavattā nalakūbarānvayaprakāśitāsyāpi mahārathasya yat ।  
kuberadṛṣṭāntabalena puṣpakaprakṛṣṭataitasya tato'numīyate ॥ 16.24 ॥
mahendramuccaiḥśravasā pratārya yannijena patyā'kṛta sindhuranvitam ।  
sa taddade'smai hayaratnamarpitaṃ purā'nubandhuṃ varuṇena bandhutām ॥ 16.25 ॥
javādavārīkṛtadūradṛkpathastathākṣiyugmāya dade mudaṃ na yaḥ ।  
dadaddidṛkṣādaradāsatāṃ yathā tayaiva tatpāṃsulakaṇṭhanālatām ॥ 16.26 ॥
divaspaterādaradarśinādarādaḍhauki yastaṃ prati viśvakarmaṇā ।  
tamekamāṇikyamayaṃ mahonnataṃ patadgrahaṃ grāhitavānnalena saḥ ॥ 16.27 ॥
nalena tāmbūlavilāsitojjhitairmukhasya yaḥ pūgakaṇairbhṛto na vā ।  
iti vyaveci svamayūkhamaṇḍalādudañcaduccāruṇacāruṇaścirāt ॥ 16.28 ॥
mayena bhīmaṃ bhagavantamarcatā nṛpeti pūjā prabhunāmni yā kṛtā ।  
adatta bhīmo'pi sa naiṣadhāya tāṃ harinmaṇerbhojanabhājanam mahat ॥ 16.29 ॥
chade sadaiva cchavimasya bibhratāṃ na kekināṃ sarpaviṣaṃ visarpati ।  
na nīlakaṇṭhatvamadhāsyadatra cet sa kālakūṭaṃ bhagavānabhokṣyata ॥ 16.3 ॥
virādhya durvāsasamaskhaladdivaḥ srajaṃ tyajannasya kimindrasindhuraḥ ।  
adatta tasmai sa madacchalātsadā yamabhramātaṅgatayaiva varṣukam ॥ 16.31 ॥
madānmadagre bhavatāthavā bhiyā paraṃ digantādapi yāta jīvata ।  
iti sma yo dikkariṇaḥ svakarṇayorvinaiva varṇasrajamāgatairgataiḥ ॥ 16.32 ॥
babhāra bījaṃ nijakīrtaye radau dviṣāmakīrtyai khalu dānavipluṣaḥ ।  
śravaḥśramaiḥ kumbhakucāṃ śiraḥśriyaṃ mude madasvedavatīmupāsta yaḥ ॥ 16.33 ॥
na tena vāheṣu vivāhadakṣiṇīkṛteṣu saṃkhyānubhave'bhavatkṣamaḥ ।  
na śātakumbheṣu na mattakumbhiṣu prayatnavānko'pi na ratnarāśiṣu ॥ 16.34 ॥
karagrahe vāmyamadhatta yastayoḥ prasādya bhaimyānu ca dakṣiṇīkṛtaḥ ।  
kṛtaḥ puraskṛtya tato nalena sa pradakṣiṇastatkṣaṇamāśuśukṣaṇiḥ ॥ 16.35 ॥
sthirā tvamaśmeva bhaveti mantravāganeśadāśāsya kimāśu tāṃ hriyā ।  
śilā caletpreraṇayā nṛṇāmapi sthitestu nācāli biḍaujasāpi sā ॥ 16.36 ॥
priyāṃśukagranthinibaddhavāsasaṃ tadā purodhā vidadhe vidarbhajām ।  
jagāda vicchidya paṭaṃ prayāsyato nalādaviśvāsamivaiṣa viśvavit ॥ 16.37 ॥
dhruvāvalokāya tadunmukhabhuvā nirdiśya patyābhidadhe vidarbhajā ।  
kimasya na syādaṇimākṣisākṣikastathāpi tathyo mahimāgamoditaḥ ॥ 16.38 ॥
dhavena sādarśi vadhūrarundhatīṃ satīmimāṃ paśya gatāmivāṇutām ।  
kṛtasya pūrvaṃ hṛdi bhūpateḥ kṛte tṛṇīkṛtasvargapaterjanāditi ॥ 16.39 ॥
prasūnatā tatkarapallavasthitairuḍucchavirvyomavihāribhiḥ pathi ।  
mukhe'marāṇāmanale radāvalerabhāji lājairanayojjhitairdyutiḥ ॥ 16.4 ॥
tayā pratīṣṭāhutidhūmapaddhatirgatā kapole mṛganābhiśobhitām ।  
yayau dṛśorañjanatāṃ śrutau śritā tamālalīlāmalike'lakāyitā ॥ 16.41 ॥
apahnutaḥ svedabharaḥ kare tayostrapājuṣordānajalairmilanmuhuḥ ।  
dṛśorapi prasrutamasru sāttvikaṃ ghanaiḥ samādhīyata dhūmalaṅghanaiḥ ॥ 16.42 ॥
bahūni bhīmasya vasūni dakṣiṇāṃ prayacchataḥ sattvamavekṣya tatkṣaṇam ।  
janeṣu romāñcamiteṣu miśratāṃ yayustayoḥ kaṇṭakakuḍmalaśriyaḥ ॥ 16.43 ॥
babhūva na stambhavijitvarī tayoḥ śrutikriyārambhaparamparātvarā ।  
na kampasaṃpattimalumpadagrataḥ sthito'pi vahniḥ samidhā samedhitaḥ ॥ 16.44 ॥
damasvasuḥ pāṇimamuṣya gṛhṇataḥ purodhasā saṃvidadhetarāṃ vidheḥ ।  
maharṣiṇevāṅgirasena sāṅgatā pulomajāmudvahataḥ śatakratoḥ ॥ 16.45 ॥
sakautukāgāramagātpuraṃdhribhiḥ sahasrarandhrīkṛtamīkṣituṃ tataḥ ।  
adhātsahasrākṣatanutramitratāmadhiṣṭhitaṃ yatkhalu jiṣṇunāmunā ॥ 16.46 ॥
tathāśanāya niraśeṣi no hriyā na samyagāloki parasparakriyā ।  
vimuktasaṃbhogamaśāyi saspṛhaṃ vareṇa vadhvā ca yathāvidhi tryaham ॥ 16.47 ॥
kaṭākṣaṇājjanyajanairnijaprajāḥ kvacitparīhārasamacīkarttarām ।  
dharāpsarobhirvarayātrayāgatānabhojayadbhojakulāṅkuraḥ kvacit ॥ 16.48 ॥
sa kaṃcidūce racayantu temanopahāramatrāṅgaruceryathocitam ।  
pipāsataḥ kāścana sarvatomukhaṃ tavārpayantāmapi kāmamodanam ॥ 16.49 ॥
mukhena tetropaviśatvasāviti prayācya sṛṣṭānumatiṃ khalāhasat ।  
varāṅgabhāgaḥ svamukhaṃ mato'dhunā sa hi sphuṭaṃ yena kilopaviśyate ॥ 16.5 ॥
yuvāmime me stritame itīriṇau gale tathoktā nijagucchamekikā ।  
na bhāsyadastucchagalo vadanniti nyadhatta janyasya tataḥ parākṛṣat ॥ 16.51 ॥
nalāya vālavyajanaṃ vidhunvatī damasya dāsyā nibhṛtaṃ pade'rpitāt ।  
ahāsi lokaiḥ saraṭātpaṭojjhinī bhayena jaṅghāyatilaṅghiraṃhasaḥ ॥ 16.52 ॥
puraḥsthalāṅgūlamadātkhalā vṛsīmupāviśattatra ṛjurvaradvijaḥ ।  
punastadutthāpya nijāmatervadā'hasacca paścātkṛtapucchatatpradā ॥ 16.53 ॥
svayaṃ kathābhirvarapakṣasubhruvaḥ sthirīkṛtāyāḥ padayugmamantarā ।  
pareṇa paścānnibhṛtaṃ nyadhāpayaddadarśa cādarśatalaṃ hasankhalu ॥ 16.54 ॥
athopacāroddhuracārulocanā vilāsanirvāsitadhairyasaṃpadaḥ ।  
smarasya śilpaṃ varavargavikriyā vilokakaṃ lokamahāsayanmuhuḥ ॥ 16.55 ॥
tirovaladvaktrasarojanālayā smite smitaṃ yatkhalu yūni bālayā ।  
tayā tadīye hṛdaye nikhāya tadvyadhīyatāsaṃmukhalakṣyavedhitā ॥ 16.56 ॥
kṛtaṃ yadanyatkaraṇocitatyajā didṛkṣu cakṣuryadavāri bālayā ।  
hṛdastadīyasya tadeva kāmuke jagāda vārtāmakhilāṃ khaluṃ khalu ॥ 16.57 ॥
jalaṃ dadatyāḥ kalitānatermukhaṃ vyavasyatā sāhasikena cumbitam ।  
pade patadvāriṇi mandapāṇinā pratīkṣito'nyekṣaṇavañcanakṣaṇaḥ ॥ 16.58 ॥
yuvānamālokya vidagdhaśīlayā svapāṇipāthoruhanālanirmitaḥ ।  
ślatho'pi sakhyāṃ paridhiḥ kalānidhau dadhāvaho taṃ prati gāḍhabandhatām ॥ 16.59 ॥
natabhruvaḥ svacchanakhānubimbanacchalena ko'pi sphuṭakampakaṇṭakaḥ ।  
payo dadatyāścaraṇe bhṛśaṃ kṣataḥ smarasya bāṇaiḥ śaraṇe nyavikṣata ॥ 16.6 ॥
mukhaṃ yadasmāyi vibhujya subhruvā hriyaṃ yadālambya natāsyamāsitam ।  
avādi vā yanmṛdu gadgadaṃ yuvā tadeva jagrāha tadāptilagnakam ॥ 16.61 ॥
vilokya yūnā vyajanaṃ vidhunvatīmavāptasattvena bhṛśaṃ prasiṣvade ।  
udastakaṇṭhena mṛṣoṣmanāṭinā vijitya lajjāṃ dadṛśe tadānanam ॥ 16.62 ॥
sa tatkucaspṛṣṭakaceṣṭidorlatācaladdalābhavyajanānilākulaḥ ।  
avāpa nānānalajālaśṛṅkhalānibaddhanīḍodbhavavibhramaṃ yuvā ॥ 16.63 ॥
avacchaṭā kāpi kaṭākṣaṇasya sā tathaiva bhaṅgī vacanasya kācana ।  
yathā yuvabhyāmanunāthane mithaḥ kṛśo'pi dūtasya na śeṣitaḥ śramaḥ ॥ 16.64 ॥
papau na ko'pi kṣamamāsyamelitaṃ jalasya gaṇḍūṣamudītasaṃmadaḥ ।  
cucumba tatra pratibimbitaṃ mukhaṃ puraḥ sphuratyāḥ smarakāṛmukabhruvaḥ ॥ 16.65 ॥
harinmaṇerbhojanabhājane'rpite gatāḥ prakopaṃ kila vārayātrikāḥ ।  
bhṛtaṃ na śākaiḥ pravitīrṇamasti vastviṣedamevaṃ hariteti bodhitāḥ ॥ 16.66 ॥
dhruvaṃ vinītaḥ smitapūrvavāgyuvā kimapyapṛcchanna vilokayanmukham ।  
sthitāṃ puraḥ sphāṭikakuṭṭime vadhūṃ tadaṅghriyugmāvanimadhyabaddhadṛk ॥ 16.67 ॥
amī lasadbāṣpamakhaṇḍitākhilaṃ viyuktamanyonyamamuktamāṛdavam ।  
rasottaraṃ gauramapīvaraṃ rasādabhuñjatāmodanamodanaṃ janāḥ ॥ 16.68 ॥
vayovaśastokavikasvarastanīṃ tirastiraścumbati sundare dṛśā ।  
svayaṃ kila srastamuraḥsthamambaraṃ gurustanī hrīṇatarā parādade ॥ 16.69 ॥
yadādihetuḥ surabhiḥ samudbhave bhavedyadājyaṃ surabhirdhruvaṃ tataḥ ।  
vadhūbhirebhyaḥ pravitīrya pāyasaṃ tadoghakulyātaṭasaikataṃ kṛtam ॥ 16.7 ॥
yadaṣyapītā vasudhālayaiḥ sudhā tadapyadaḥ svādu tato'numīyate ।  
api kratūṣarbudhadagdhagandhine spṛhāṃ yadasmai dadhate sudhāndhasaḥ ॥ 16.71 ॥
abodhi no hrīnibhṛtaṃ madiṅgitaṃ pratītya vā nādṛtavatyasāviti ।  
lunāti yūnaḥ sma dhiyaṃ kiyadgatā nivṛtya bālādaradarśaneṣuṇā ॥ 16.72 ॥
na rājikārāddhamabhoji tatra kairmukhena sītkārakṛtā dadhaddadhi ।  
dhutottamāṅgaiḥ kaṭubhāvapāṭavādakāṇḍakaṇḍūyitamūrdhatālubhiḥ ॥ 16.73 ॥
viyogidāhāya kaṭūbhavattviṣastuṣārabhānoriva khaṇḍamāhṛtam ।  
sitaṃ mṛdu prāgatha dāhadāyi tatkhalaḥ suhṛtpūrvamivāhitastataḥ ॥ 16.74 ॥
navau yuvānau nijabhāvagopināvabhūmiṣu prāgvihitabhramikramaḥ ।  
dṛśorvidhattaḥ sma yadṛcchayā kila tribhāgamanyonyamukhe punaḥ punaḥ ॥ 16.75 ॥
vyadhustamāṃ te mṛgamāṃsasādhitaṃ rasādaśitvā mṛdu temanaṃ manaḥ ।  
niśādhavotsaṅgakuraṅgajairadaḥ palaiḥ sapīyūṣajalaiḥ kimaśrapi ॥ 16.76 ॥
parasparākūtajadūtakṛtyayoranaṅgamārāddhumapi kṣaṇaṃ prati ।  
nimeṣaṇenaiva kiyaccirāyuṣā janeṣu yūnorudapādi nirṇayaḥ ॥ 16.77 ॥
aharniśā veti ratāya pṛcchati kramoṣṇaśītānnakarārpaṇādviṭe ।  
hriyā vidagdhā kila tanniṣedhinī nyadhatta saṃdhyāmadhure'dhare'ṅgulim ॥ 16.78 ॥
krameṇa kūraṃ spṛśatoṣmaṇaḥ padaṃ sitāṃ ca śītāṃ catureṇa vīkṣitā ।  
dadhau vidagdhāruṇite'dhare'ṅgulīmanaucitīcintanavismitā kila ॥ 16.79 ॥
kiyattyajannodanamānayankiyatkarasya papraccha gatāgatena yām ।  
ahaṃ kimeṣyāmi kimeṣyasīti sā vyadhatta namraṃ kila lajjayānanam ॥ 16.8 ॥
yathāmiṣe jagmuranāmiṣabhramaṃ nirāmiṣe cāmiṣamohamūhire ।  
tathā vidagdhaiḥ parikarmanirmitaṃ vicitramete parihasya bhojitāḥ ॥ 16.81 ॥
nakhena kṛtvādharasannibhāṃ nibhādyuvā mṛduvyañjanamāṃsaphālikām ।  
dadaṃśa dantaiḥ praśaśaṃsa tadrasaṃ vihasya paśyanpariveṣikādharam ॥ 16.82 ॥
anekasaṃyojanayā tathākṛternikṛtya niṣpiṣya ca tādṛgarjanāt ।  
amī kṛtākālikavastuvismayaṃ janā bahu vyañjanamabhyavāharan ॥ 16.83 ॥
pipāsurasmīti vibodhitā mukhaṃ nirīkṣya bālā suhitena vāriṇaḥ ।  
punaḥ kar kartumanā galantikāṃ hasātsakhīnāṃ sahasā nyavartata ॥ 16.84 ॥
yuvā samāditsuramatragaṃ ghṛtaṃ vilokya tatraiṇadṛśo'nubimbanam ।  
cakāra tannīviniveśinaṃ karaṃ babhūva tacca sphuṭakaṇṭakotkaram ॥ 16.85 ॥
pralehajasnehadhṛtānubimbanāṃ cucumba ko'pi śritabhojanacchalaḥ ।  
muhuḥ parispṛśya karāṅgulīmukhaistato nu raktaiḥ svamavāpitairmukham ॥ 16.86 ॥
arādhi yanmīnamṛgājapattrijaiḥ palairmṛdu svādu sugandhi temanam ।  
aśāki lokaiḥ kuta eva jemituṃ na tattu saṃkhyātumapi sma śakyate ॥ 16.87 ॥
kṛtārthanaścāṭubhiriṅgitaiḥ purā parāsi yaḥ kiṃcanakuñcitabhuvā ।  
kṣipanmukhe bhojanalīlayāṅgulīḥ punaḥ prasannānanayānvakampi saḥ ॥ 16.88 ॥
akāri nīhāranibhaṃ prabhañjanādadhūpi yaccāgurusāradārubhiḥ ।  
nipīya bhṛṅgārakasaṅgi tatra tairavarṇi vāri prativāramīdṛśam ॥ 16.89 ॥
tvayā vidhātaryadakāri cāmṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ ca yajjīvanamambu sādhu tat ।  
vṛthedamārambhi tu sarvatomukhastathocitaḥ kartuṃidaṃpibastava ॥ 16.9 ॥
sarojakośābhinayena pāṇinā sthite'pi kūre muhureva yācate ।  
sakhi tvamasmai vitara tvamityubhe mitho na vādāddadatuḥ kilaudanam ॥ 16.91 ॥
iyaṃ kiyaccārukuceti paśyate payaḥpradāyā hṛdayaṃ samāvṛtam ।  
dhruvaṃ manojñā vyataradyuduttaraṃ bhiṣeṇa bhṛṅgāradhṛte karadvayī ॥ 16.92 ॥
amībhirākaṇṭhamabhoji tadgṛhe tuṣāradhārāmṛditeva śarkarā ।  
hayadviṣadbaṣkayaṇīpayaḥsutaṃ sudhāhradātpaṅkamivoddhṛtaṃ dadhi ॥ 16.93 ॥
tadantarantaḥ suṣirasya bindubhiḥ karambitaṃ kalpayatā jagatkṛtā ।  
itastataḥ spaṣṭamacori māyinā nirīkṣya tṛṣṇācalajihvatābhṛtā ॥ 16.94 ॥
dadāsi me tanna ruceryadāspadaṃ na yatra rāgaḥ sitayāpi kiṃ tayā ।  
itīriṇe bimbaphalaṃ phalecchalādadāyi bimbādharayārucecca tat ॥ 16.95 ॥
samaṃ yayoriṅgitavānvayasyayostayorvihāyopahṛtapratīṅgitām ।  
akāri nākūtamavāri sā yayā vidagdhayā'rañji tayaiva bhāvavit ॥ 16.96 ॥
sakhīṃ prati smāha yuveṅgitekṣiṇī krameṇa te'yaṃ kṣamate na ditsutām ।  
viloma tadvyañjanamarpyate tvayā varaṃ kimasmai na nitāntamarthine ॥ 16.97 ॥
samāptilipyeva bhujikriyāvidherdalodaraṃ vartulayālayīkṛtam ।  
alaṃkṛtaṃ kṣīravaṭaistadaśnatāṃ rarāja pākārpitagairikaśriyā ॥ 16.98 ॥
cucumba norvīvalayorvaśīṃ paraṃ puro'dhipāri pratibimbitāṃ viṭaḥ ।  
punaḥpunaḥ pānakapānakaitavāccakāra taccumbanacuṃkṛtānyapi ॥ 16.99 ॥
ghanairamīṣāṃ pariveṣakairjanairavarṣi varṣopalagolakāvalī ।  
caladbhujābhūṣaṇaratnarociṣā dhṛtendracāpaiḥ śritacāndrasaurabhā ॥ 16.1 ॥
kiyadbahu vyañjanametadarpyate mameti tṛptervadatāṃ punaḥpunaḥ ।  
amūni saṃkhyātumasāvaḍhauki taiśchalena teṣāṃ kaṭhinīva bhūyasī ॥ 16.101 ॥
vidagdhabāleṅgitagupticāturī pravahlikotpāṭanapāṭave hṛdaḥ ।  
nijasya ṭīkāṃ prababandha kāmukaḥ spṛśadbhirākūtaśataistadaucitīm ॥ 16.102 ॥
ghṛtaplute bhojanabhājane puraḥ sphuratpuraṃdhripratibimbitākṛteḥ ।  
yuvā nidhāyorasi laḍḍukadvayaṃ nakhairlilekhātha mamarda nirdayam ॥ 16.103 ॥
vilokite rāgitareṇa sasmitaṃ hriyātha vaimukhyamite sakhījane ।  
tadālirānīya kuto'pi śārkarīṃ kare dadau tasya vihasya putrikām ॥ 16.104 ॥
nirīkṣya ramyāḥ pariveṣikā dhruvaṃ na bhuktamevaibhiravāptatṛptibhiḥ ।  
aśaknuvidbhirbahubhuktavattayā yadujjhitā vyañjanapuñjarāśayaḥ ॥ 16.105 ॥
pṛthakprakāreṅgitaśaṃsitāśayo yuvā yayodāsi tayāpi tāpitaḥ ।  
tato nirāśaḥ paribhāvayanparāmaye tayātoṣi saroṣāyaiva saḥ ॥ 16.106 ॥
payaḥ smitā maṇḍakamaṇḍanāmbarā vaṭānanenduḥ pṛthulaḍḍukastanī ।  
padaṃ rucerbhojyabhujāṃ bhujikriyā priyā babhūvojjvalakūrahāriṇī ॥ 16.107 ॥
ciraṃ yuvākūtaśataiḥ kṛtāṛthanaściraṃ saroṣeṅgitayā ca nirdhutaḥ ।  
sṛjankarakṣālanalīlayāñjalīnaseci kiṃcidvidhutāmbudhārayā ॥ 16.108 ॥
na ṣaḍvidhaḥ ṣiṅgajanasya bhojane tathā yathā yauvatavibhramodbhavaḥ ।  
apāraśṛṅgāramayaḥ samunmiṣanbhṛśaṃ rasastoṣamadhatta saptamaḥ ॥ 16.109 ॥
mukhe nidhāya kramukaṃ nalānugairathaujjhi parṇāliravekṣya vṛścikam ।  
damārpitāntarmukhavāsanirmitaṃ bhayāvilaiḥ svabhramahāsitākhilaiḥ ॥ 16.11 ॥
amīṣu tathyānṛtaratnajātayorvarāṭarāṭcārunitāntacāruṇoḥ ।  
svayaṃ gṛhāṇaikamihetyudīrya taddvayaṃ dadau śeṣajighṛkṣave hasan ॥ 16.111 ॥
iti dvikṛtvaḥ śucimṛṣṭabhojināṃ dināni teṣāṃ katicinmudā yayuḥ ।  
dviraṣṭasaṃvatsaravārasundarīparīṣṭibhistuṣṭimupeyuṣāṃ niśi ॥ 16.112 ॥
uvāsa vaidarbhagṛheṣu pañcaṣā niśāḥ kṛśāṅgīṃ pariṇīya tāṃ nalaḥ ।  
atha pratasthe niṣadhānsahānayā rathena vārṣṇeyagṛhītaraśminā ॥ 16.113 ॥
parasya na spraṣṭumimāmadhikriyā priyā śiśuḥ prāṃśurasāviti bruvan ।  
rathe sa bhaimīṃ svayamadhyarūruhanna tatkilāślikṣadimāṃ janekṣitaḥ ॥ 16.114 ॥
iti smaraḥ śīghramatiścakāra taṃ vadhūṃ ca romāñcabhareṇa karkaśau ।  
skhaliṣyati snigdhatanuḥ priyādiyaṃ mradīyasī pīḍanabhīrudoryugāt ॥ 16.115 ॥
tathā kimājanmanijāṅkavardhitāṃ prahitya putrīṃ pitarau viṣedatuḥ ।  
visṛjya tau taṃ duhituḥ patiṃ yathā vinītatālakṣaguṇībhavadguṇam ॥ 16.116 ॥
nijādanuvrajya sa maṇḍalāvadhernalaṃ nivṛttau caṭulāpatāṃ gataḥ ।  
taḍāgakallola ivānilaṃ taṭāddhṛtānatirvyāvavṛte varāṭarāṭ ॥ 16.117 ॥
pitātmanaḥ puṇyamanāpadaḥ kṣamā dhanaṃ manastuṣṭirathākhilaṃ nalaḥ ।  
ataḥ paraṃ putri na ko'pi te'hamityudasrureṣa vyasṛjannijaurasīm ॥ 16.118 ॥
priyaḥ priyaikācaraṇāccireṇa tāṃ pituḥ smarantīmacikitsadādhiṣu ।  
tathāsta tanmātṛviyogavāḍavaḥ sa tu priyapremamahāmbudhāvapi ॥ 16.119 ॥
asau mahībhṛdbahudhātumaṇḍitastayā nijopatyakayeva kāmapi ।  
bhuvā kuraṅgakṣaṇadanticārayorbabhāra śobhāṃ kṛtapādasevayā ॥ 16.12 ॥
tadekatānasya nṛpasya rakṣituṃ ciroḍhayā bhāvamivātmani śriyā ।  
vihāya sāpatnyamarañji bhīmajā samagratadvāñchitapūrtivṛttibhiḥ ॥ 16.121 ॥
masāramālāvalitoraṇāṃ puraṃ nijādviyogādiva lambitālakām ।  
dadarśa paśyāmiva naiṣadhaḥ priyāmathāśritodgrīvikamunnatairgṛhaiḥ ॥ 16.122 ॥
purīnirīkṣānyamanā manāgiti priyāya bhaimyā nibhṛtaṃ visarjitaḥ ।  
yayau kaṭākṣaḥ sahasā nivartinā tadīkṣaṇenārdhapathe samāgamam ॥ 16.123 ॥
atha nagaradhṛtairamātyaratnaiḥ pathi samiyāya sa jāyayābhirāmaḥ ।  
madhuriva kusumaśriyā sanāthaḥ kramamilitairalibhiḥ kutūhalotkaiḥ ॥ 16.124 ॥
kiyadapi kathayansvavṛttajātaṃ śravaṇakutūhalacañcaleṣu teṣu ।  
kiyadapi nijadeśavṛttamebhyaḥ śravaṇapathaṃ sa nayanpurīṃ viveśa ॥ 16.125 ॥
atha pathi pathi lājairātmano bāhuvallīmukulakulasakulyaiḥ pūjayantyo jayeti ।  
kṣitipatimupanemustaṃ dadhānā janānāmamṛtajalamṛṇālīsaukumāṛyaṃ kumāryaḥ ॥ 16.126 ॥
abhinavadamayantīkāntijālāvalokapravaṇapurapurandhrīvaktracandrānvayena ।  
nikhilanagarasaudhāṭṭāvalīcandraśālāḥkṣāṇamiva nijasaṃjñāṃsānvayāmanvabhūvan ॥ 16.127 ॥
niṣadhanṛpamukhenduśrīsudhāṃ saudhavātāyanavivaragaraśmiśreṇinālopanītām ।  
papurasamapipāsāpāṃsulatvotparāgāṇyakhilapurapurandhrīnetranīlotpalāni ॥ 16.128 ॥
avanipatipathāṭṭastraiṇapāṇipravālaskhalitasurabhilājavyājabhājaḥpratīcchan ।  
upari kusumavṛṣṭīreṣa vaimānikānāmabhinavakṛtabhaimīsaudhabhūmiṃ viveśa ॥ 16.129 ॥
iti pariṇayamitthaṃ yānamekatra yāne daracakitakaṭākṣaprekṣaṇaṃ cānayostat ।  
divi diviṣadadhīśāḥkautukenāvalokya praṇidadhurivagantuṃ nākamānandasāndrāḥ ॥ 16.13 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
kāśmīrairmahite caturdaśatayīṃ vidyāṃ vidadbhirmahākāvye tadbhuvi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo'gamatṣoḍaśaḥ ॥ 16.131 ॥
athārabhya vṛthāprāyaṃ dharitrīdhāvanaśramam ।  
surāḥ sarasvadullolalīlā jagmuryathāgatam ॥ 17.1 ॥
bhaimīṃ patye bhuvastasmai ciraṃ citte dhṛtāmapi ।  
vidyāmiva vinītāya na viṣeduḥ pradāya te ॥ 17.2 ॥
kāntimanti vimānāni bhejire bhāsurāḥ surāḥ ।  
sphaṭikādrestaṭānīva pratibimbā vivasvataḥ ॥ 17.3 ॥
javājjātena vātena balākṛṣṭabalāhakaiḥ ।  
śVasanātsvasya śīghratvaṃ rathaireṣāmivākathi ॥ 17.4 ॥
kamāddavīyasāṃ teṣāṃ tadānīṃ samadṛśyata ।  
spaṣṭamaṣṭaguṇaiśvaryātparyavasyannivāṇimā ॥ 17.5 ॥
tatāna vidyutā teṣāṃ rathe pītapatākatām ।  
labdhaketuśikhollekhā lekhā jalamucaḥ kvacit ॥ 17.6 ॥
punaḥpunarmilantīṣu pathi pāthodapaṅktiṣu ।  
nākanātharathālambi babhūvābharaṇaṃ dhanuḥ ॥ 17.7 ॥
jale jaladajālānāṃ vajritajrānubimbanaiḥ ।  
jāne tatkālajaisteṣāṃ jātāśanisanāthatā ॥ 17.8 ॥
sphuṭaṃ sāvarṇivaṃśyānāṃ kulacchatraṃ mahībhujām ।  
cakre daṇḍabhṛtaścumbandaṇḍaścaṇḍaruciṃ kvacit ॥ 17.9 ॥
nalabhīmabhuvoḥ premṇi vismitāyā dadhau divaḥ ।  
pāśipāśaḥ śiraḥkampasrastabhūṣaśravaḥśriyam ॥ 17.1 ॥
pavanaskandhamāruhya nṛtyattarakaraḥ śikhī ।  
anena prāpi bhaimīti bhramaṃ cakre nabhaḥsadām ॥ 17.11 ॥
tatkarṇau bhāratī dūnau virahādbhīmajāgirām ।  
adhvani dhvanibhirvaiṇiranukalpairvyanodayat ॥ 17.12 ॥
athāyāntamavaikṣanta te janaughamasitviṣam ।  
teṣāṃ pratyudgamaprītyā miladvyomeva mūrtimat ॥ 17.13 ॥
adrākṣurājihānaṃ te smaramagresaraṃ surāḥ ।  
akṣāvinayaśikṣārthaṃ kalineva puraskṛtam ॥ 17.14 ॥
agamyārthaṃ tṛṇaprāṇāḥ pṛṣṭhasthīkṛtabhīhriyaḥ ।  
śambhalībhuktasarvasvā janā yatpāripārśvikāḥ ॥ 17.15 ॥
bibharti lokajidbhāvaṃ buddhasya spardhayeva yaḥ ।  
yasyeśatulayevātra kartṛtvamaśarīriṇaḥ ॥ 17.16 ॥
īśvarasya jagatkṛtsnaṃ sṛṣṭimākulayannimām ।  
asti yo'strīkṛtastrīkastasya vairaṃ smaranniva ॥ 17.17 ॥
cakre śakrādinetrāṇāṃ smaraḥ pītanalaśriyām ।  
api daivatavaidyābhyāmacikitsyamarocakam ॥ 17.18 ॥
yattatkṣipantamutkampamutthāyukamathāruṇam ।  
bubudhurvibudhāḥ krodhamākrośākrośaghoṣaṇam ॥ 17.19 ॥
yamupāsanta dantauṣṭhakṣatāsṛkśiṣyacakṣuṣaḥ ।  
bhrukuṭīphaṇinīnādanibhaniśvāsaphūtkṛtaḥ ॥ 17.2 ॥
durgaṃ kāmāśugenāpi durlaṅghyamavalambya yaḥ ।  
durvāsohṛdayaṃ lokānsendrānapi didhakṣati ॥ 17.21 ॥
vairāgyaṃ yaḥ karotyuccai rañjanaṃ janayannapi ।  
sūte sarvendriyācchādi prajvalannapi yastamaḥ ॥ 17.22 ॥
pañceṣuvijayāśaktau bhavasya krudhyato jayāt ।  
yenānyavigṛhītārijayakālanayaḥ śritaḥ । 17.23 ॥
hastau vistārayannibhye bibhyadardhapathasthavāk ।  
sūcayankākumākūtairlobhastatra vyaloki taiḥ ॥ 17.24 ॥
dainyastainyamayā nityamatyāhārāmayāvinaḥ ।  
bhuñjānajanasākūtapaśyā yasyānujīvinaḥ ॥ 17.25 ॥
dhanidānāmbuvṛṣṭeryaḥ pātrapāṇāvavagrahaḥ ।  
svāndāsāniva hā niḥsvādvikrīṇīte'rthavatsu yaḥ ॥ 17.26 ॥
ekadvikaraṇe hetū mahāpātakapañcake ।  
na tṛṇe manyate kopakāmau yaḥ pañca kārayan ॥ 17.27 ॥
yaḥ sarvendriyasadmāpi jihvāṃ bahvavalambate ।  
tasyāmācāryakaṃ yāñjābaṭave pāṭave'rjitum ॥ 17.28 ॥
pathyāṃ tathyāmagṛhṇantamandhaṃ bandhuprabodhanām ।  
śūnyamāśliṣya nojjhantaṃ mohamaikṣanta hanta te ॥ 17.29 ॥
śvaḥśvaḥ prāṇaprayāṇe'pi na smaranti smaradviṣāḥ ।  
magnāḥ kuṭumbajambāle bāliśā yadupāsinaḥ ॥ 17.3 ॥
puṃsāmalabdhanirvāṇajñānadīpamayātmanām ।  
antarmlāpayati vyaktaṃ yaḥ kajjalavadujjvalam ॥ 17.31 ॥
brahmacārivanasthāyiyatayo gṛhiṇaṃ yathā ।  
trayo yamupajīvanti krodhalobhamanobhavāḥ ॥ 17.32 ॥
jāgratāmapi nidrā yaḥ paśyatāmapi yo'ndhatā ।  
śṛute satyapi jāḍyaṃ yaḥ prakāśe'pi ca yastamaḥ ॥ 17.33 ॥
kurusainyaṃ hareṇeva prāgalajjata nāṛjunaḥ ।  
hataṃ yena jayankāmastamoguṇajuṣā jagat ॥ 17.34 ॥
cihnitāḥ katiciddevaiḥ prācaḥ paricayādamī ।  
anye na kecanācūḍamenaḥ kañcukamecakāḥ ॥ 17.35 ॥
tatrodgūrṇa ivārṇodhau sainye'bhyarṇamupeyuṣi ।  
kasyāpyākarṇayāmāsuste varṇānkarṇakarkaśān ॥ 17.36 ॥
grāvonmajjanavadyajñaphaleti śrutisatyatā ।  
kā śraddhā tatra dhīvṛddhāḥ kāmādhvā yatkhilīkṛtaḥ ॥ 17.37 ॥
kenāpi bodhisattvena jātaṃ sattvena hetunā ।  
yadvedamarmabhedāya jagade jagadasthiram ॥ 17.38 ॥
agnihotraṃ trayītantraṃ tridaṇḍaṃ bhasmapuṇḍrakam ।  
prajñāpauruṣāniḥsvānāṃ jīvo jalpati jīvikā ॥ 17.39 ॥
śuddhirvaṃśadvayīśuddhau pitroḥ pitroryadekaśaḥ ।  
tadānantakulādoṣādadoṣā jātirasti kā ॥ 17.4 ॥
kāminīvargasaṃsargairna kaḥ saṃkrāntapātakaḥ ।  
nāśnāti snāti hā mohātkāmakṣāmavrataṃ jagat ॥ 17.41 ॥
īrṣyayā rakṣato nārīrdhikkulasthitidāmbhikān ।  
smarāndhatvāviśeṣe'pi tathā naramarakṣataḥ ॥ 17.42 ॥
paradāranivṛttiryā so'yaṃ svayamanādṛtaḥ ।  
ahalyākelilolena dambho dambholipāṇinā ॥ 17.43 ॥
gurutalpagatau pāpakalpanāṃ tyajata dvijāḥ ।  
yeṣāṃ vaḥ patyuratyuccairgurudāragrahe grahaḥ ॥ 17.44 ॥
pāpāttāpā mudaḥ puṇyātparāsoḥ syuriti śrutiḥ ।  
vaiparītyaṃ drutaṃ sākṣāttadākhyāta balābale ॥ 17.45 ॥
saṃdehe'pyanyadehāptervivarjyaṃ vṛjinaṃ yadi ।  
tyajata śrotriyāḥ sattraṃ hiṃsādūṣaṇasaṃśayāt ॥ 17.46 ॥
yastrivedīvidāṃ vandyaḥ sa vyāso'pi jajalpa vaḥ ।  
rāmāyā jātakāmāyāḥ praśastā hastadhāraṇā ॥ 17.47 ॥
sukṛte vaḥ kathaṃ śraddhā surate ca kathaṃ na sā ।  
tatkarma puruṣaḥ kuryādyenānte sukhamedhate ॥ 17.48 ॥
bālātkuruta pāpāni santu tānyakṛtāni vaḥ ।  
sarvānbalakṛtāndoṣānakṛtānmanurabravīt ॥ 17.49 ॥
svāgamārthe'pi mā sthāsmiṃstīrthikā vicikitsavaḥ ।  
taṃ tamācaratānandaṃ svacchandaṃ yaṃ yamicchatha ॥ 17.5 ॥
śrutismṛtyarthabodheṣu kvaikamatyaṃ mahādhiyām ।  
vyākhyā buddhibalāpekṣā sā nopekṣya sukhonmukhī ॥ 17.51 ॥
yasminnasmīti dhīrdehe taddāhe vaḥ kimenasā ।  
kvāpi tatkiṃ phalaṃ na syādātmeti parasākṣike ॥ 17.52 ॥
mṛtaḥ smarati janmāni mṛte karmaphalormayaḥ ।  
anyabhuktairmṛte tṛptirityalaṃ dhūrtavārtayā ॥ 17.53 ॥
janena janatāsmīti kāyaṃ nāyaṃ tvamityasau ।  
tyājyate grāhyate cānyadaho śrutyātidhūrtayā ॥ 17.54 ॥
ekaṃ saṃdigdhayostāvadbhāvi tatreṣṭajanmani ।  
hetumāhuḥ svamantrādīnasaṅgānanyathā viṭāḥ ॥ 17.55 ॥
ekasya viśvapāpena tāpe'nante nimajjataḥ ।  
kaḥ śrautasyātmano bhīro bhāraḥ syādduritena te ॥ 17.56 ॥
kiṃ te vṛntahṛtātpuṣpāttanmātre hi phalatyadaḥ ।  
nyasya tanmūrdhnyananyasya nyāsyamevāśmano yadi ॥ 17.57 ॥
tṛṇānīva ghṛṇāvādānvidhūnaya vadhūranu ।  
tavāpi tādṛśasyaiva kā ciraṃ janavañcanā ॥ 17.58 ॥
kurudhvaṃ kāmadevājñāṃ brahmādyairapyalaṅghitām ।  
vedo'pi devakīyājñā tatrājñāḥ kādhikārhaṇā ॥ 17.59 ॥
pralāpamapi vedasya bhāgaṃ manyadhva eva cet ।  
kenābhagyena duḥkhānna vidhīnapi tathecchatha ॥ 17.6 ॥
śrutiṃ śraddhattha vikṣiptāḥ prakṣiptāṃ brūtha ca svayam ।  
mīmāṃsāmāṃsalaprajñāstāṃ yūpadvipadāpinīm ॥ 17.61 ॥
ko hi vedāstyamuṣminvā loka ityāha yā śrutiḥ ।  
tatprāmāṇyādamuṃ lokaṃ lokaḥ pratyetu vā katham ॥ 17.62 ॥
dharmādharmau manurjalpannaśakyārjanavarjanau ।  
vyājānmaṇḍaladaṇḍārthī śṛadadhāyi mudhā budhaiḥ ॥ 17.63 ॥
vyāsasyaiva girā tasmiñśraddhetyaddhā stha tāntrikāḥ ।  
matsyasyāpyupadeśyānvaḥ ko matsyānapi bhāṣatām ॥ 17.64 ॥
paṇḍitaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ sa vyāsaścāṭupaṭuḥ kaviḥ ।  
nininda teṣu nindatsu stuvatsu stutavānna kim ॥ 17.65 ॥
na bhrātuḥ kila devyāṃ sa vyāsaḥ kāmātsamāsajat ।  
dāsīratastadāsīdyanmātrā tatrāpyadeśi kim ॥ 17.66 ॥
devairdvijaiḥ kṛtā granthāḥ panthā yeṣāṃ tadādṛtau ।  
gāṃ nataiḥ kiṃ na tairvyaktaṃ tato'pyātmādharīkṛtaḥ ॥ 17.67 ॥
sādhukāmukatāmuktā śāntasvāntairmakhonmukhaiḥ ।  
sāraṅgalocanāsārāṃ divaṃ pretyāpi lipsubhiḥ ॥ 17.68 ॥
kaḥ śamaḥ kriyatāṃ prājñāḥ priyāprītau pariśramaḥ ।  
bhasmībhūtasya bhūtasya punarāgamanaṃ kutaḥ ॥ 17.69 ॥
ubhayī prakṛtiḥ kāme sajjediti munermanaḥ ।  
apavarge tṛtīyeti bhaṇataḥ pāṇinerapi ॥ 17.7 ॥
bibhratyupariyānāya janā janitamajjanāḥ ।  
vigrahāyāgrataḥ paścādgatvarorabhravibhramam ॥ 17.71 ॥
enasānena tiryaksyādityādiḥ kā bibhīṣikā ।  
rājilo'pi hi rājeva svaiḥ sukhī sukhahetubhiḥ ॥ 17.72 ॥
hatāśceddivi dīvyanti daityā daityāriṇā raṇe ।  
tatrāpi tena yudhyantāṃ hatā api tathaiva te ॥ 17.73 ॥
svaṃ ca brahma ca saṃsāre muktau tu brahma kevalam ।  
iti svocchittimuktyuktivaidagdhī vedavādinām ॥ 17.74 ॥
muktaye yaḥ śilātvāya śāstramūce sacetasām ।  
gotamaṃ tamavekṣyaiva yathā vittha tathaiva saḥ ॥ 17.75 ॥
dārā hariharādīnāṃ tanmagnamanaso bhṛśam ।  
kiṃ na muktāḥkutaḥ santi kārāgāre manobhuvaḥ ॥ 17.76 ॥
devaścedasti sarvajñaḥ karuṇābhāgavandhyavāk ।  
tatkiṃ vāgvyayamātrānnaḥ kṛtārthayati nāṛthinaḥ ॥ 17.77 ॥
bhavināṃ bhāvayanduḥkhaṃ svakarmajamapīśvaraḥ ।  
syādakāraṇavairī naḥ kāraṇādapare pare ॥ 17.78 ॥
tarkāpratiṣṭhayā sāmyādanyonyasya vyatighnatām ।  
nāprāmāṇyaṃ matānāṃ syātkeṣāṃ satpratipakṣavat ॥ 17.79 ॥
akrodhaṃ śikṣayantyanyaiḥ krodhanā ye tapodhanāḥ ।  
nirdhanāste dhanāyaiva dhātuvādopadeśinaḥ ॥ 17.8 ॥
kiṃ vittaṃ datta tuṣṭeyamadātari haripriyā ।  
dattvā sarvaṃ dhanaṃ mugdho bandhanaṃ labdhavānbaliḥ ॥ 17.81 ॥
dogdhā drogdhā ca sarvo'yaṃ dhaninaścetasā janaḥ ।  
visṛjya lobhasaṃkṣobhamekadvā yadyudāsate ॥ 17.82 ॥
dainyasyāyuṣyamastainyamabhakṣyaṃ kukṣivañcanā ।  
svācchandyamṛcchatānandakandalīkandamekakam ॥ 17.83 ॥
itthamākarṇya durvarṇaṃ śakraḥ sakrodhatāṃ dadhe ।  
avocaduccaiḥ kaskoyaṃ dharmamarmāṇi kṛntati ॥ 17.84 ॥
lokatrayīṃ trayīnetrāṃ vajravīryasphuratkare ।  
ka itthaṃ bhāṣate pākaśāsane mayi śāsati ॥ 17.85 ॥
varṇāsaṃkīrṇatāyāṃ vā jātyalopo'nyathāpi vā ।  
brahmahādeḥ parīkṣāsu bhaṅgamaṅga pramāṇaya ॥ 17.86 ॥
brāhmaṇyādiprasiddhāyā gantā yannekṣate jayam ।  
tadviśuddhimaśeṣasya varṇavaṃśasya śaṃsati ॥ 17.87 ॥
jalānalaparīkṣādau saṃvādo vedavedite ।  
galahastitanāstikyāṃ dhigdhiyaṃ kurute'nate ॥ 17.88 ॥
satyeva patiyogādau garbhāderadhruvodayāt ।  
ākṣiptaṃ nāstikāḥ karma na kiṃ marma bhinatti vaḥ ॥ 17.89 ॥
yācataḥ svagayāśrāddhaṃ pretasyāviśya kaṃcana ।  
nānādeśajanopajñāḥ pratyeṣi na kathāḥ katham ॥ 17.9 ॥
nītānāṃ yamadūtena nāmabhrānterupāgatau ।  
śraddhatse saṃvadantīṃ na paralokakathāṃ katham ॥ 17.91 ॥
jajvāla jvalanaḥ krodhādācakhyau cākṣipannamum ।  
kimāttha re kimātthedamasmadagre nirargalam ॥ 17.92 ॥
mahāparākiṇaḥ śrautadharmaikabalajīvinaḥ ।  
kṣaṇābhakṣaṇamūrcchāla smaranvismayase na kim ॥ 17.93 ॥
putreṣṭiśyenakārīrīmukhā dṛṣṭaphalā makhāḥ ।  
na vaḥ kiṃ dharmasaṃdehamandehajayabhānavaḥ ॥ 17.94 ॥
daṇḍatāṇḍavanaiḥ kurvansphuliṅgāliṅgitaṃ nabhaḥ ।  
nirmame'tha girāmūrmīrbhinnamarmeva dharmarāṭ ॥ 17.95 ॥
tiṣṭha bhostiṣṭha kaṇṭhoṣṭhaṃ kuṇṭhayāmi haṭhādayam ।  
apaṣṭhu paṭhataḥ pāṭhyamadhigoṣṭhi śaṭhasya te ॥ 17.96 ॥
vedaistadveṣibhistadvatsthiraṃ mataśataiḥ kṛtam ।  
paraṃ kaste paraṃ vācā lokaṃ lokāyata tyajet ॥ 17.97 ॥
samajñānālpabhūyiṣṭhapānthavaimatyametya yam ।  
loke prayāsi panthānaṃ paraloke na taṃ kutaḥ ॥ 17.98 ॥
svakanyāmanyasātkartuṃ viśvānumatidṛśvanaḥ ।  
loke paratra lokasya kasya na syādṛḍhaṃ manaḥ ॥ 17.99 ॥
kasminnapi mate satye hatāḥ sarvamatatyajaḥ ।  
taddṛṣṭyā vyarthatāmātramanarthastu na dharmajaḥ ॥ 17.1 ॥
kvāpi sarvairavaimatyātpātityādanyathā kvacit ।  
sthātavyaṃ śrauta eva syāddharme śeṣe'pi tatkṛteḥ ॥ 17.101 ॥
babhāṇa varuṇaḥ krodhādaruṇaḥ karuṇojjhitam ।  
kiṃ na pracaṇḍātpākhaṇḍapāśa pāśādbibheṣi naḥ ॥ 17.102 ॥
mānavāśakyanirmāṇā kūrmādyaṅkabilā śilā ।  
na śraddhāpayate mugdhāstīrthikādhvani vaḥ katham ॥ 17.103 ॥
śatakratūrujādyākhyāvikhyātirnāstikāḥ katham ।  
śrutivṛttāntasaṃvādairna vaścamadacīkarat ॥ 17.104 ॥
tattajjanakṛtāveśāngayāśrāddhādiyācinaḥ ।  
bhūtānanubhavanto'pi kathaṃ śraddhattha na śrutīḥ ॥ 17.105 ॥
nāmabhramādyamaṃ nītānatha svatanumāgatān ।  
saṃvādavādino jīvānvīkṣya mā tyajata śrutīḥ ॥ 17.106 ॥
saṃrambhairjambhajaitrādestabhyamānādbalādvalan ।  
mūrdhabaddhāñjalirdevānathaivaṃ kaścidūcivān ॥ 17.107 ॥
nāparādhī parādhīno jano'yaṃ nākanāyakāḥ ।  
kālasyāhaṃ kalerbandī taccāṭucaṭulānanaḥ ॥ 17.108 ॥
iti tasminvadatyeva devāḥ syandanamandiram ।  
kalimākalayāṃcakrurdvāparaṃ cāparaṃ puraḥ ॥ 17.109 ॥
saṃdadarśonnamadgrīvaḥ śrībahutvakṛtādbhutān ।  
tattatpāpaparītastānnākīyānnārakīva saḥ ॥ 17.11 ॥
gururīḍhāvalīḍhaḥ prāgabhūnnamitamastakaḥ ।  
sa triśaṅkurivākrāntatejaseva biḍaujasaḥ ॥ 17.111 ॥
vimukhāndraṣṭumapyenaṃ janaṃgama iva dvijān ।  
eṣa mattaḥ sahelaṃ tānupetya samabhāṣata ॥ 17.112 ॥
svasti vāstoṣpate tubhyaṃ śikhinnasti na khinnatā ।  
sakhe kāla sukhenāsi pāśahasta mudastava ॥ 17.113 ॥
svayaṃvaramahe bhaimīvaraṇāya tvarāmahe ।  
tadasmānanumanyadhvamadhvane tatra dhāvine ॥ 17.114 ॥
te'vajñāya tamasyoccairahaṃkāramakāraṇam ।  
ūcire'ticireṇainaṃ smitvā dṛṣṭamukhā mithaḥ ॥ 17.115 ॥
punarvakṣyasi mā maivaṃ kathamudvakṣyase tu saḥ ।  
sṛṣṭavānparameṣṭhī yaṃ naiṣṭhikabrahmacāriṇam ॥ 17.116 ॥
drohiṇaṃ druhiṇo vettu tvāmākarṇyāvakīrṇinam ।  
tvajjanairapi vā dhātuḥ seturlaṅghyastvayā na kim ॥ 17.117 ॥
ativṛttaḥ sa vṛttāntastrijagadyuvagarvanut ।  
āgacchatāmapādānaṃ sa svayaṃvara eva naḥ ॥ 17.118 ॥
nāgeṣu sānurāgeṣu paśyatsu diviṣatsu ca ।  
bhūmipālaṃ naraṃ bhaimī varaṃ sā'vavaradvaram ॥ 17.119 ॥
bhujageśānasadveśānvānarānitarānnarān ।  
amarānpāmarānbhaimī nalaṃ veda guṇojjvalam ॥ 17.12 ॥
iti śrutvā sa roṣāndhaḥ paramaścaramaṃ yugam ।  
jagannāśaniśārudramudrastānuktavānadaḥ ॥ 17.121 ॥
kayāpi krīḍatu brahmā divyāḥ strīrdīvyata svayam ।  
kalistu caratu brahma praitu vātipriyāya vaḥ ॥ 17.122 ॥
caryeva katameyaṃ vaḥ parasmai dharmadeśinām ।  
svayaṃ tatkurvatāṃ sarvaṃ śrotuṃ yadbibhitaḥ śrutī ॥ 17.123 ॥
tatra svayaṃvare'lambhi bhuvaḥ śrīrnaiṣādhena sā ।  
jagato hrīstu yuṣmābhirlābhastulyābha eva vaḥ ॥ 17.124 ॥
dūrānnaḥ prekṣya yauṣmākī yukteyaṃ vaktravakraṇā ।  
lajjayaivāsamarthānāṃ mukhamāsmākamīkṣitum ॥ 17.125 ॥
sthitaṃ bhavadbhiḥ paśyadbhiḥ kathaṃ bhostadasāṃpratam ।  
nirdagdhā durvidagdhā kiṃ sā dṛśā na jvalatkrudhā ॥ 17.126 ॥
mahāvaṃśānanādṛtya mahāntamabhilāṣukā ।  
svīcakāra kathaṃkāramaho sā taralaṃ nalam ॥ 17.127 ॥
bhavādṛśairdiśāmīśairmṛgyamāṇāṃ mṛgekṣaṇām ।  
svīkurvāṇaḥ kathaṃ soḍhaḥ kṛtarīḍhastṛṇaṃ nalaḥ ॥ 17.128 ॥
dāruṇaḥ kūṭamāśritya śikhī sākṣībhavannapi ।  
nāvahatkiṃ tadudvāhe kūṭasākṣikriyāmayam ॥ 17.129 ॥
aho mahaḥsahāyānāṃ saṃbhūtā bhavatāmapi ।  
kṣamaivāsmai kalaṅkāya devasyevāmṛtadyuteḥ ॥ 17.13 ॥
sā vavre yaṃ tamutsṛjya mahyamīrṣyājuṣāḥ stha kim ।  
brūtāgaḥ sadmanastasmācchadmanādyācchinadmi tān ॥ 17.131 ॥
yatadhvaṃ sahakartuṃ māṃ pāñcālī pāṇḍavairiva ।  
sāpi pañcabhirasmābhiḥ saṃvibhajyaiva bhujyatām ॥ 17.132 ॥
athāparivṛḍhā soḍhuṃ mūrkhatāṃ mukharasya tām ।  
cakre girā śarāghātaṃ bhāratī sāratīvrayā ॥ 17.133 ॥
kīrtiṃ bhaimīṃ varaṃ cāsmai dātumevāgamannamī ।  
na līḍhe dhīravaidagdhīṃ dhīragambhīragāhinī ॥ 17.134 ॥
vāggminīṃ jaḍajihvastāṃ prativaktumaśaktimān ।  
līlāvahelitāṃ kṛtvā devānevāvadatkaliḥ ॥ 17.135 ॥
prauñchi vāñchitamasmābhirapi tāṃ prati saṃprati ।  
tasminnale na leśo'pi kāruṇyasyāsti naḥ punaḥ ॥ 17.136 ॥
vṛtte karmaṇi kurmaḥ kiṃ tadā nābhūma tatra yat ।  
kālocitamidānīṃ yaḥ śṛṇutālocitaṃ punaḥ ॥ 17.137 ॥
pratijñeyaṃ nale vijñāḥ kalervijñāyatāṃ mama ।  
tena bhaimīṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca tyājayāmi jayāmi tam ॥ 17.138 ॥
naiṣadhena virodhaṃ me caṇḍatāmaṇḍitaijasaḥ ।  
jaganti hanta gāyantu raveḥ kairavavairavat ॥ 17.139 ॥
dvāparaḥ sādhukāreṇa tadvikāramadīdipat ।  
praṇīya śravaṇe pāṇimavocannamuce ripuḥ ॥ 17.14 ॥
vismeyamatirasmāsu sādhu vailakṣyamīkṣase ।  
yaddatte'lpamanalpāya taddatte hriyamātmanaḥ ॥ 17.141 ॥
phalasīmāṃ caturvargaṃ yacchatāṃśo'pi yacchati ।  
nalasyāsmadupaghnā sā bhaktirbhūtāvakeśinī ॥ 17.142 ॥
bhavyo na vyavasāyaste nale sādhumatau kale ।  
lokapālaviśālo'yaṃ niṣādhānāṃ sudhākaraḥ ॥ 17.143 ॥
na paśyāmaḥ kalestasminnavakāśaṃ kṣāmābhṛti ।  
nicitākhiladharme ca dvāparasyodayaṃ vayam ॥ 17.144 ॥
sā vinītaatamā bhaimī vyarthānarthagrahairaho ।  
kathaṃ bhavadvidhairbādhyā pramitirvibhramairiva ॥ 17.145 ॥
taṃ nāsatyayugaṃ tāṃ vā tretā spardhitumarhati ।  
ekaprakāśadharmāṇaṃ na kalidvāparau yuvām ॥ 17.146 ॥
kariṣye'vaśyamityuktiḥ kariṣyannapi duṣyasi ।  
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭā hi nāyattāḥ kāryīyā hetavastava ॥ 17.147 ॥
drohaṃ mohena yastasminnācaredacireṇa saḥ ।  
tatpāpasaṃbhavaṃ tāpamāpnuyādanayāttataḥ ॥ 17.148 ॥
yugaśeṣa tava dveṣastasminneṣa na sāṃpratam ।  
bhavitā na hitāyaitadvairaṃ te vairaseninā ॥ 17.149 ॥
tatra yāmītyasajjñānaṃ rājasaṃ sadihāsyatām ।  
iti tara gato mā gā rājasaṃsadi hāsyatām ॥ 17.15 ॥
gatvāntarā nalaṃ bhaimīṃ nākasmāttvaṃ pravekṣyasi ।  
ṣaṇṇāṃ cakramasaṃyuktaṃ paṭhyamānaṃ ḍakāravat ॥ 17.151 ॥
apare'pi diśāmīśā vācametāṃ śacīpateḥ ।  
anvamanyanta kiṃtvenāṃ nādatta yugayoryugam ॥ 17.152 ॥
kaliṃ prati kaliṃ devā devānpratyekaśaḥ kaliḥ ।  
sopahāsaṃ samairvarṇairitthaṃ vyararacanmithaḥ ॥ 17.153 ॥
tavā'gamanamevārhaṃ vairasenau tayā vṛte ।  
udvegena vimānena kimanenāpi dhāvatā ॥ 17.154 ॥
purā yāsi varītuṃ yāmagra eva tayā vṛte ।  
anyasminbhavato hāsyaṃ vṛttametattrapākaram ॥ 17.155 ॥
patyau tayā vṛte'nyasminyadarthaṃ gatavānasi ।  
bhavataḥ koparodhastādakṣamasya vṛthāruṣaḥ ॥ 17.156 ॥
yāsi smarañjayankāntyā yojanaughaṃ mahārvatā ।  
samūḍhastaṃ vṛte'nyasminkiṃ na hīste'tra pāmara ॥ 17.157 ॥
nalaṃ pratyanapetārti tārtīyīkaturīyayoḥ ।  
yugayoryugalaṃ buddhvā divi devā dhiyaṃ dadhuḥ ॥ 17.158 ॥
dvāparaikaparīvāraḥ kalirmatsaramūrcchitaḥ ।  
nalanigrāhiṇīṃ yātrāṃ jagrāha grahilaḥ kila ॥ 17.159 ॥
naleṣṭāpūrtasaṃpūrterdūraṃ durgānamuṃ prati ।  
niṣedhanniṣadhāngantuṃ vighnaḥ saṃjaghaṭe ghanaḥ ॥ 17.16 ॥
maṇḍalaṃ niṣādhendrasya candrasyevāmalaṃ kaliḥ ।  
prāpa mlāpayituṃ pāpaḥ svarbhānuriva saṃgrahāt ॥ 17.161 ॥
kiyatāpi ca kālena kālaḥ kalirupeyivān ।  
bhaimībharturahaṃmānī rājadhānīṃ mahībhujaḥ ॥ 17.162 ॥
vedānuddharatāṃ tatra mukhādākarṇayanpadam ।  
na prasārayituṃ kālaḥ kaliḥ padamapārayat ॥ 17.163 ॥
śrutipāṭhakavaktrebhyastatrākarṇayataḥ kramam ।  
kramaḥ saṃkucitastasya pure dūramavartata ॥ 17.164 ॥
tāvadgatirdhṛtāṭopā pādayostena saṃhitā ।  
na vedapāṭhikaṇṭhebhyo yāvadaaśrāvi saṃhitā ॥ 17.165 ॥
tasya homājyagandhena nāsā nāśamivāgamat ।  
tathātata dṛśau nāsau kratudhūmakadarthitaḥ ॥ 17.166 ॥
atithīnāṃ padāmbhobhirimaṃ pratyatipicchile ।  
aṅgaṇe gṛhiṇāṃ tatra khalenānena caskhale ॥ 17.167 ॥
puṭapākamasau prāpa kratuśuṣmamahoṣmabhiḥ ।  
tatpratyaṅgamivākarti pūrtormivyajanānilaiḥ ॥ 17.168 ॥
pitṝṇāṃ tarpaṇe varṇaiḥ kīrṇādveśmani veśmani ।  
kālādiva tilātkālāddūramatrasadatra saḥ ॥ 17.169 ॥
snātṝṇāṃ tilakairmene svamantardīrṇameva saḥ ।  
kṛpāṇībhūya hṛdayaṃ praviṣṭairiva tatra taiḥ ॥ 17.17 ॥
pumāṃsaṃ mumude tatra vidanmithyāvadāvadam ।  
striyaṃ prati tathā vīkṣya tamatha mlānavānayam ॥ 17.171 ॥
yajñayūpaghanāṃ jajñau sa puraṃ śaṅkusaṃkulām ।  
janairdharmadhanaiḥ kīrṇāṃ vyālakroḍīkṛtāṃ ca tām ॥ 17.172 ॥
sa pārśvamaśakadgantuṃ na varākaḥ parākiṇām ।  
māsopavāsināṃ chāyālaṅghane ghanamaskhalat ॥ 17.173 ॥
āvāhitāṃ dvijaistatra gāyatrīmarkamaṇḍalāt ।  
sa saṃnidadhatīṃ paśyandṛṣṭanaṣṭo'bhavadbhiyā ॥ 17.174 ॥
sa gṛhe gṛhibhiḥ pūrṇe vane vaikhānasairghane ।  
yatyādhāre'marāgāre kvāpi na sthānamānaśe ॥ 17.175 ॥
kvāpi nāpaśyadanviṣyanhiṃsāmātmapriyāmasau ।  
svamittraṃ tatra na prāpnodapi mūrkhamukhe kalim ॥ 17.176 ॥
hiṃsāgavīṃ makhe vīkṣya riraṃsurdhāvati sma saḥ ।  
sā tu saumyavṛṣāsaktā kharaṃ dūrānnirāsa tam ॥ 17.177 ॥
maunena vrataniṣṭhānāṃ svākrośaṃ manyate sma saḥ ।  
vandyavandārubhirjajñau sva śiraśca padāhatam ॥ 17.178 ॥
ṛṣīṇāṃ sa bṛsīḥ pāṇau paśyannācāmatāmapaḥ ।  
mene ghanairamī hantuṃ śaptuṃ māmadbhirudyatāḥ ॥ 17.179 ॥
mauñjīdhṛto dhṛtāṣāḍhānāśaśaṅke sa varṇinaḥ ।  
rajjvāmī banddhumāyānti hantuṃ daṇḍena māṃ tataḥ ॥ 17.18 ॥
dṛṣṭvā puraḥ puroḍāśamāsīduttrāsadurmanāḥ ।  
manvānaḥ phaṇinīstatra sa mumocāsru ca srucaḥ ॥ 17.181 ॥
mumude madirādānaṃ vidanneṣa dvijanmanaḥ ।  
dṛṣṭvā sautrāmaṇīmiṣṭiṃ taṃ kurvantamadūyata ॥ 17.182 ॥
apaśyadyāvato vedavidāṃ brahmāñjalīnasau ।  
udaḍīyanta tāvantastasyāsrāñjalayo hṛdaḥ ॥ 17.183 ॥
snātakaṃ ghātakaṃ jajñe jajñau dāntaṃ kṛtāntavat ।  
vācaṃyamasya dṛṣṭyeva yamasyeva bibhāya saḥ ॥ 17.184 ॥
sa pākhaṇḍajanānveṣī prāpnuvanvedapaṇḍitān ।  
jalārthīvānalaṃ prāpya pāpastāpādapāsarat ॥ 17.185 ॥
tatra brahmahaṇaṃ paśyannatisaṃtoṣāmānaśe ।  
nirvarṇya sarvamedhasya yajvānaṃ jvarati sma saḥ ॥ 17.186 ॥
yatihastasthitaistasya rāmbhairārambhi tarjanā ।  
durjanasyājani kliṣṭirgṛhiṇāṃ vedayaṣṭibhiḥ ॥ 17.187 ॥
maṇḍalatyāgamevaicchadvīkṣya sthaṇḍilaśāyinaḥ ।  
pavitrālokanādeṣa pavitrāsamavindata ॥ 17.188 ॥
apaśyañjinamanviṣyannajinaṃ brahmacāriṇā ।  
kṣapaṇārthī sadīkṣasya sa cākṣapaṇamaikṣata ॥ 17.189 ॥
japatāmakṣamālāsu bījākarṣaṇadarśanāt ।  
sa jīvākṛṣṭikaṣṭāni viparītadṛganvabhūt ॥ 17.19 ॥
trisaṃdhyaṃ tatra viprāṇāṃ sa paśyannaghamarṣaṇam ।  
varamaicchaddṛśoreva nijayorapakarṣaṇam ॥ 17.191 ॥
adrākṣīttatra kiṃcinna kaliḥ paricitaṃ kvacit ।  
bhaimīnalavyalīkāṇupraśnakāmaḥ paribhraman ॥ 17.192 ॥
tapaḥ svādhyāyayajñānāmakāṇḍadviṣṭatāpasaḥ ।  
svavidviṣāṃ śriyaṃ tasminpaśyannupatatāpa saḥ ॥ 17.193 ॥
kamraṃ tatropanamrāyā viśvasyā vīkṣya tuṣṭavān ।  
sa mamlau taṃ vibhāvyātha vāmadevyābhyupāsakam ॥ 17.194 ॥
vairiṇī śucitā tasmai na praveśaṃ dadau bhuvi ।  
na vedadhvanirālambamambare vitatāra vā ॥ 17.195 ॥
darśasya darśanātkaṣṭamagniṣṭomasya cānaśe ।  
jughūrṇe paurṇamāsekṣī somaṃ so'manatāntakam ॥ 17.196 ॥
tenādṛśyanta vīraghnā na tu vīrahaṇo janāḥ ।  
nāpaśyatso'bhinirmuktāñjīvanmuktānavaikṣata ॥ 17.197 ॥
sa tutoṣāśnato viprāndṛṣṭvā spṛṣṭaparasparān ।  
homaśeṣībhavatsomabhujastānvīkṣya dūnavān ॥ 17.198 ॥
śrutvā janaṃ rajojuṣṭaṃ tuṣṭiṃ prāpnojjhaṭityasau ।  
taṃ paśyanpāvanasnānāvasthaṃ duḥsthastato'bhavat ॥ 17.199 ॥
adhāvatkvāpi gāṃ vīkṣya hanyamānāmayaṃ mudā ।  
atithibhyastathā buddhvā mando mandaṃ nyavartata ॥ 17.2 ॥
hṛṣṭavānsa dvijaṃ dṛṣṭvā nityanaimittikatyajam ।  
yajamānaṃ nirūpyainaṃ dūraṃ dīnamukho'dravat ॥ 17.201 ॥
ānananda nirīkṣyāyaṃ pure tarātmaghātinam ।  
sarvasvārasya yajvānamenaṃ dṛṣṭvātha vivyathe ॥ 17.202 ॥
kratau mahāvrate paśyanbrahmacārītvarīratam ।  
jajñe yajñakriyāmajñaḥ sa bhaṇḍākāṇḍatāṇḍavam ॥ 17.203 ॥
yajvabhāryāśvamedhāśvaliṅgāliṅgivarāṅgatām ।  
dṛṣṭvācaṣṭa sa kartāraṃ śṛuterbhaṇḍamapaṇḍitaḥ ॥ 17.204 ॥
atha bhīmajayā juṣṭaṃ vyalokata kalirnalam ।  
duṣṭadṛgbhirdurālokaṃ prabhayeva prabhāprabhum ॥ 17.205 ॥
tayoḥ sauhārdasāndratvaṃ paśyañśalyamivānaśe ।  
marmacchedamivānarccha sa tannarmormibhirmithaḥ ॥ 17.206 ॥
amarṣādātmano doṣāttayostejasvitāguṇāt ।  
spraṣṭuṃ dṛśāpyanīśastau tasmādapyacalatkaliḥ ॥ 17.207 ॥
agacchadāśrayānveṣī naladveṣī sa niḥśvasan ।  
abhirāmaṃ gṛhārāmaṃ tasya rāmasamaśriyaḥ ॥ 17.208 ॥
rakṣilakṣavṛtatvena bādhanaṃ na tapodhanaiḥ ।  
mene mānī manāktatra svānukūlaṃ kaliḥ kila ॥ 17.209 ॥
dalapuṣpaphalairdevadvijapūjābhisaṃdhinā ।  
sa nalenārjitānprāpa tatra nākramituṃ drumān ॥ 17.21 ॥
atha sarvodbhidāsattipūraṇāya sa ropitam ।  
bibhītakaṃ dadarśaikaṃ kuṭaṃ dharme'pyakarmaṭham ॥ 17.211 ॥
sa taṃ naiṣadhasaudhasya nikaṭaṃ niṣkuṭadhvajam ।  
bahu mene nijaṃ tasminkalirālambanaṃ vane ॥ 17.212 ॥
niṣpadasya kalestatra sthānadānādbibhītakam ।  
kalidrumaḥ paraṃ nāsīdāsītkalpadrumo'pi saḥ ॥ 17.213 ॥
dadau padena dharmasya sthātumekena yatkaliḥ ।  
ekaḥ so'pi tadā tasya padaṃ manye'milattataḥ ॥ 17.214 ॥
udbhidviracitāvāsaḥ kapotādiva tatra saḥ ।  
rājñaḥ sāgrerdvijādasmātsaṃtāpaṃ prāpa dīkṣitāt ॥ 17.215 ॥
bibhītakamadhiṣṭhāya tathābhūtena tiṣṭhatā ।  
tena bhīmabhuvo'bhīkaḥ sa rājarṣiradharṣi na ॥ 17.216 ॥
tamālambanamāsādya vaidarbhīniṣādheśayoḥ ।  
kaluṣaṃ kaliranviṣyannavātsīdvatsarānbahūn ॥ 17.217 ॥
yathāsītkānane tatra vinidrakalikā latā ।  
tathā nalacchalāsaktivinidrakalikālatā ॥ 17.218 ॥
doṣaṃ nalasya jijñāsurbabhrāma dvāparaḥ kṣitau ।  
adoṣaḥ ko'pi lokasya mukhe'stīti durāśayā ॥ 17.219 ॥
amuṣminnārāme satatanipataddohadatayā prasūnairunnidrairaniśamamṛtāṃśupratibhaṭe ।  
asau baddhālambaḥ kalirajani kādambavihagacchadacchāyābhyaṅgocitarucitayā lāñchanamṛgaḥ ॥ 17.22 ॥
sphāre tādṛśi vairaseninagare puṇyaiḥ prajānāṃ ghanaṃ vighnaṃ labdhavaaścirādupanatistasminkilābhūtkaleḥ ।  
etasminpunarantare'ntaramitānandaḥ sa bhaimīnalāvārāddhuṃ vyadhita smaraḥ śrutiśikhāvandārucūḍaṃ dhanuḥ ॥ 17.221 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
yātaḥ saptadaśaḥ svasuḥ susadṛśi chindapraśastermahākāvye tadbhuvi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 17.222 ॥
so'yamitthamatha bhīmanandinīṃ dārasāramadhigamya naiṣadhaḥ ।  
tāṃ tṛtīyapuruṣārthavāridheḥ pāralambhanatarīmarīramat ॥ 18.1 ॥
ātmavitsaha tayā divāniśaṃ bhogabhāgapi na pāpamāpa saḥ ।  
āhṛtā hi viṣayaikatānatā jñānadhautamanasaṃ na limpati ॥ 18.2 ॥
nyasya mantriṣu sa rājyamādarādārarādha madanaṃ priyāsakhaḥ ।  
naikavarṇamaṇikoṭikuṭṭime hemabhūmibhṛti saudhabhūdhare ॥ 18.3 ॥
vīrasenasutakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇībhūtadivyamaṇipaṅktiśaktibhiḥ ।  
kāmanopanamadarthatāguṇādyastṛṇīkṛtasuparvaparvataḥ ॥ 18.4 ॥
dhūpitaṃ yadudarāntaraṃ ciraṃ mecakairagarusāradārubhiḥ ।  
jālajāladhṛtacandracandanakṣodamedurasamīraśītalam ॥ 18.5 ॥
kvāpi kāmaśaravṛttavartayo yaṃ mahāsurabhitailadīpikāḥ ।  
tenire vitimiraṃ smarasphuraddoḥpratāpanikarāṅkuraśriyaḥ ॥ 18.6 ॥
kuṅkumaiṇamadapaṅkalepitāḥ kṣalitāśca himavālukāmbubhiḥ ।  
rejuradhvatataśailajasrajo yasya mugdhamaṇikuṭṭimā bhuvaḥ ॥ 18.7 ॥
naiṣadhāṅgaparimardamedurāmodamāṛdavamanojñavarṇayā ।  
yadbhuvaḥ kvacana sūnaśayyayābhaji bhālatilakapragalbhatā ॥ 18.8 ॥
kvāpi yannikaṭaniṣkuṭasphuratkorakaprakarasaurabhormibhiḥ ।  
sāndramādriyata bhīmanandanānāsikāpuṭakuṭīkuṭumbitā ॥ 18.9 ॥
ṛddhasarvaṛtuvṛkṣavāṭikākīrakṛttasahakāraśīkaraiḥ ।  
yajjuṣaḥ sma kulamukhyamāśugaḥ prāṇavātamupadābhirañcati ॥ 18.1 ॥
kutracitkanakanirmitākhilaḥ kvāpi yo vimalaratnajaḥ kila ।  
kutracidracitacitraśālikaḥ kvāpi cāsthiravidhaindrajālikaḥ ॥ 18.11 ॥
citratattadanukāryavibhramādhāyyanekavidharūparūpakam ।  
vīkṣya yaṃ bahu dhuvañśiro jarāvātakī vidhirakalpi śilpirāṭ ॥ 18.12 ॥
bhittigarbhagṛhagopitairjanairyaḥ kṛtādbhutakathādikautukaḥ ।  
sūtrayantrajaviśiṣṭaceṣṭayāścaryasañjibahuśālabhañjikaḥ ॥ 18.13 ॥
tāmasīṣvapi tamīṣu bhittigai ratnaraśmibhiramandracandrikaḥ ।  
yastapepi jalayantrapātukāsāradūradhutatāpatandrikaḥ ॥ 18.14 ॥
yatra puṣpaśaraśāstrakārikāsārikādhyuṣitanāgadantikā ।  
bhīmajāniṣadhasārvabhaumayoḥ pratyavaikṣata rate kṛtākṛte ॥ 18.15 ॥
yatra mattakalaviṅkaśīlitāślīlakelipunaruktavattayoḥ ।  
kvāpi dṛṣṭibhiravāpi vāpikottaṃsahaṃsamithunasmarotsavaḥ ॥ 18.16 ॥
yatra vaiṇaravavaiṇavasvarairhuṃkṛtairupavanīpikālinām ।  
kaṅkaṇālikalahaiśca nṛtyatāṃ kubjitaṃ suratakūjitaṃ tayoḥ ॥ 18.17 ॥
sītkṛtānyaśṛṇutāṃ viśaṅkayoryatpratiṣṭhitaratismarārcayoḥ ।  
jālakairapavarāntare'pi tau tyājitaiḥ kapaṭakuḍyatāṃ niśi ॥ 18.18 ॥
kṛṣṇasāramṛgaśṛṅgabhaṅgurā svādurujjvalarasaikasāriṇī ।  
nāniśaṃ truṭati yanmukhe purā kinnarīvikaṭagītijhaṃkṛtiḥ ॥ 18.19 ॥
bhitticitralikhitākhilakramā yatra tasthuritihāsasaṃkathāḥ ।  
padmanandanasutāriraṃsutāmandasāhasahasanmanobhuvaḥ ॥ 18.2 ॥
puṣpakāṇḍajayaḍiṇḍimāyitaṃ yatragautamakalatrakāminaḥ ।  
pāradārikavilāsasāhasaṃ devabharturudaṭaṅki bhittiṣu ॥ 18.21 ॥
uccalatkalaravālikaitavādvaijayantavijayārjitā jagat ।  
yasya kīrtiravadāyati sma sā kārtikītithiniśīthinīsvasā ॥ 18.22 ॥
gaurabhānugurugehinīsmarodvṛttabhāvamitivṛttamāśritāḥ ।  
rejire yadajire'bhinītibhirnāṭikā bharatabhāratīsudhā ॥ 18.23 ॥
śaṃbhudāruvanasaṃbhujikriyāmādhavavrajavadhūvilāsayoḥ ।  
gumphitairuśanasā subhāṣitairyasya hāṭakaviṭaṅkamaṅkitam ॥ 18.24 ॥
ahni bhānubhuvi dāśadārikāṃ yaccaraḥ paricarantamujjagau ।  
kāladeśaviṣāyāsahātsmarādutsukaṃ śukapitāmahaṃ śukaḥ ॥ 18.25 ॥
nītameva karalabhyapāratāmapratīrya munayastaporṇavam ।  
apsaraḥkucaghaṭāvalambanātsthāyinā kvacana yatra citragāḥ ॥ 18.26 ॥
svāminā ca vahatā ca taṃ mayā sa smaraḥ suratavarjanājjitaḥ ।  
yo'yamīdṛgiti nṛtyate sma yatkekinā murajanisvanairghanaiḥ ॥ 18.27 ॥
yatra vīkṣya nalabhīmasaṃ bhave mahyato ratiratīśayorapi ।  
spardhayeva jayatorjayāya te kāmakāmaramaṇībabhūvatuḥ ॥ 18.28 ॥
tatra saudhasurabhūdhare tayorāvirāsuratha kāmakelayaḥ ।  
ye mahākavibhirapyavīkṣitāḥ pāṃsulābhirapi ye na śikṣitāḥ ॥ 18.29 ॥
pauruṣaṃ dadhati yoṣitā nale svāmini śritatadīyabhāvayā ।  
yūni śaiśavamatīrṇayā kiyatprāpi bhīmasutayā na sādhvasam ॥ 18.3 ॥
dūtyasaṃgatigataṃ yadātmanaḥ prāgaśiśravadiyaṃ priyaṃ giraḥ ।  
taṃ vicintya vinayavyayaṃ hriyā na sma veda karavāṇi kīdṛśam ॥ 18.31 ॥
yattayā sadasi naiṣādhaḥ svayaṃ prāgvṛtaḥ sapadi vītalajjayā ।  
tannijaṃ manasikṛtya cāpalaṃ sā śaśāka na vilokituṃ nalam ॥ 18.32 ॥
āsane maṇimarīcimāṃsale yāṃ diśaṃ sa parirabhya tasthivān ।  
tāmasūyitavatīva māninī na vyalokayadiyaṃ manāgapi ॥ 18.33 ॥
hrīsarannijanimajjanocitaṃ maulidūranamanaṃ dadhānayā ।  
dvāri citrayuvatiśriyā tayā bhartṛhūtiśatamaśrutīkṛtam ॥ 18.34 ॥
veśma patyuraviśanna sādhvasādveśitāpi śayanaṃ na sā'bhajat ।  
bhājitāpi savidhaṃ na sāsvapatsvāpitāpi na ca saṃmukhābhavat ॥ 18.35 ॥
kevalaṃ na khalu bhīmanandinī dūramatrapata naiṣadhaṃ prati ।  
bhīmajāhṛdi jitaḥ striyā hriyā manmatho'pi niyataṃ sa lajjitaḥ ॥ 18.36 ॥
ātmanāpi haradārasundarī yatkimapyabhilalāṣa ceṣṭitum ।  
svāminā yadi tadarthamarthitā mudritastadanayā tadudyamaḥ ॥ 18.37 ॥
hrībharādvimukhayā tayā bhiyaṃ sañjitāmananurāgaśaṅkini ।  
sa svacetasi lulopa saṃsmarandūtyakālakalitaṃ tadāśayam ॥ 18.38 ॥
pārzvamāgami nijaṃ sahālibhistena pūrvamatha sā tayaikayā ।  
kvāpi tāmapi niyujya māyinā svātmamātrasacivāvaśeṣitā ॥ 18.39 ॥
saṃnidhāvapi nije niveśitāmālibhiḥ kusumaśastraśāstravit ।  
ānayadvyavadhimāniva priyāmaṅkapālivalayena saṃnidhim । 18.4 ॥
prāgacumbadalike hriyānatāṃ tāṃ kramāddaranatāṃ kapolayoḥ ।  
tena viśvasitamānasāṃ jhaṭityānane sa paricumbya siṣmiye ॥ 18.41 ॥
lajjayā prathamametya huṃkṛtaḥ sādhvasena balinātha tarjitaḥ ।  
kiṃciducchvasita eva taddhṛdi nyagbabhūva punararbhakaḥ smaraḥ ॥ 18.42 ॥
vallabhasya bhujayoḥ smarotsave ditsatoḥ prasabhamaṅkapālikām ।  
ekakaściramarodhi bālayā talpayantraṇanirantarālayā ॥ 18.43 ॥
hāracārimavilokane mṛṣākautukaṃ kimapi nāṭayannayam ।  
kaṇṭhamūlamadasīyamaspṛśatpāṇinopakucadhāvinā dhavaḥ ॥ 18.44 ॥
yattvayāsmi sadasi srajāñcitastanmayāpi bhavadarhaṇārhati ।  
ityudīrya nijahāramarpayannaspṛśatsa tadurojakorakau ॥ 18.45 ॥
nīvisīmni nihitaṃ sa nidrayā subhruvo niśi niṣiddhasaṃvidaḥ ।  
kampitaṃ śayamapāsa yannayaṃ dolanairjanitabodhayā'nayā ॥ 18.46 ॥
sa priyoruyugakañcukāṃśuke nyasya dṛṣṭimatha siṣmiye nṛpaḥ ।  
āvavāra tadathāmbarāñcalaiḥ sā nirāvṛtiriva trapāvṛtā ॥ 18.47 ॥
buddhimānvyadhita tāṃ kramādayaṃ kiṃciditthamapanītasādhvasām ।  
kiṃca tanmanasi cittajanmanā hrīranāmi dhanuṣā samaṃ manāk ॥ 18.48 ॥
siṣmiye hasati na sma tena sā prīṇitāpi parihāsabhāṣaṇaiḥ ।  
sve hi darśayati te pareṇa kānardhyadantakuruvindamālike ॥ 18.49 ॥
vīkṣya bhīmatanayāstanadvayaṃ magnahāramaṇimudrayāṅkitam ।  
soḍhakāntaparirambhagāḍhatā sānvamāyi sumukhī sakhījanaiḥ ॥ 18.5 ॥
yācate sma paridhāpikāḥ sakhīḥ sā svanīvinibiḍakriyāṃ yadā ।  
anvaminvata tadā vihasya tā vṛttamatra patipāṇicāpalam ॥ 18.51 ॥
kurvatī niculitaṃ hriyā kiyatsauhṛdādvivṛtasaurabhaṃ kiyat ।  
kuḍnalonmiṣitasūnasevinīṃ padminīṃ jayati sā sma padminī ॥ 18.52 ॥
nāvilokya nalamāsituṃ smaro hrīrna vīkṣitumadatta subhruvaḥ ।  
taddṛśaḥ patidiśācalannatha vrīḍitāḥ samakucanmuhuḥ pathaḥ ॥ 18.53 ॥
nā'nayā patiranāyi netrayorlakṣyatāmapi parokṣatāmapi ।  
vīkṣyate sa khalu yadvilokane tatra tatra nayate dadānayā ॥ 18.54 ॥
vāsare virahaniḥsahā niśāṃ kāntasaṅgasamayaṃ samaihata ।  
sā hriyā niśi punardinodayaṃ vāñchatisma patikelilajjitā ॥ 18.55 ॥
tatkaromi paramabhyupaiṣi yanmā hriyaṃ vraja bhiyaṃ parityaja ।  
ālivarga iva te'hamityamūṃ śaśvadāśvasanamūcivānnalaḥ ॥ 18.56 ॥
yena tanmadanavahninā sthitaṃ hrīmahauṣadhiniruddhaśaktinā ।  
siddhimadbhirudateji taiḥ punaḥ sa priyapriyavacobhimantraṇaiḥ ॥ 18.57 ॥
yadvidhūya dayitārpitaṃ karaṃ dordvayena pidadhe kucau dṛḍham ।  
pārśvagaṃ priyamapāsya sā hriyā taṃ hṛdisthitamivālilaṅga tat ॥ 18.58 ॥
anyadasmi bhavatīṃ na yācitā vāramekamadharaṃ dhayāmi te ।  
ityasisvadadupāṃśukākuvāksopamardahaṭhavṛttireva tam ॥ 18.59 ॥
pītatāvakamukhāsavo'dhunā bhṛtya eṣa nijakṛtyamarhati ।  
tatkaromi bhavadūrumityasau tatra saṃnyadhita pāṇipallavam ॥ 18.6 ॥
cumbanādiṣu babhūva nāma kiṃ tadvṛthā bhiyamihāpi mā kṛthāḥ ।  
ityudīrya rasanāvalivyayaṃ nirmame mṛgadṛśo'yamādimam ॥ 18.61 ॥
astivāmyabharamastikautukaṃ sāstigharmajalamastivepathu ।  
astibhīti ratamastivāñchitaṃ prāpadastisukhamastipīḍanam । 18.62 ॥
hrīstaveyamucitaiva yannavastāvake manasi matsamāgamaḥ ।  
tattu nistrapamajasrasaṃgamādvīḍamāvahati māmakaṃ manaḥ ॥ 18.63 ॥
ityupālabhata saṃbhujikriyārambhavighnaghanalajjitairjitām ।  
tāṃ tathā sa caturo'tha sā yathā traptumeva tamanu trapāmayāt ॥ 18.64 ॥
bāhuvaktrajaghanastanāṅghritadbandhagandharatasaṃgatānatīḥ ।  
icchurutsukajane dinesmite vīkṣite ti samaketi tena sā ॥ 18.65 ॥
prātarātmaśayanādviniryatīṃ saṃnirudhya yadasādhyamanyadā ।  
tanmukhārpaṇamukhaṃ sukhaṃ bhuvo jambhajitkṣitiśacīmacīkarat ॥ 18.66 ॥
nāyakasya śayanādaharmukhe nirgatā mudamudīkṣya subhruvām ।  
ātmanā nijanavasmarotsavasmāriṇīyamahṛṇīyata svayam ॥ 18.67 ॥
tāṃ mitho'bhidadhatīṃ sakhīṃ priyasyātmanaśca sa niśāviceṣṭitam ।  
pārśvagaḥ suravarātpidhāṃ dadhaddṛśyatāṃ śṛutakatho hasangataḥ ॥ 18.68 ॥
cakradāravirahekṣaṇakṣaṇe bibhyatī dhavahasāya sābhavat ।  
kvāpi vastuni vadatyanāgataṃ cittamudyadanimittavaikṛtam ॥ 18.69 ॥
cumbitaṃ na mukhamācakarṣa yatpatyurantaramṛtaṃ vavarṣa tat ।  
sā nunoda na bhujaṃ tadarpitaṃ tena tasya kimabhūnna tarpitam ॥ 18.7 ॥
nītayoḥ stanapidhānatāṃ tayā dātumāpa bhujayoḥ karaṃ paraṃ ।  
vītabāhuni tato hṛdaṃśuke kevale'pyatha sa tatkucadvaye ॥ 18.71 ॥
yācanānna dadatīṃ nakhakṣataṃ tāṃ vidhāya kathayā'nyacetasam ।  
vakṣasi nyasitumāttatatkaraḥ svaṃ vibhidya mumude sa tannakhaiḥ ॥ 18.72 ॥
sa prasahya hṛdayāpavārakaṃ hartumakṣamata subhruvo bahiḥ ।  
hrīmayaṃ tu na tadīyamāntaraṃ tadvinetumabhavatprabhuḥ prabhuḥ ॥ 18.73 ॥
sā smareṇa balinā'pyahāpitā hrīkṣame bhṛśamaśobhatābalā ।  
bhāti cāpi vasanaṃ vinā natu vrīḍadhairyaparivarjanairjanaḥ ॥ 18.74 ॥
āttha neti ratayācinaṃ na yanmāmato'numatavatyasi sphuṭam ।  
ityamuṃ tadabhilāpanotsukaṃ dhūnitena śirasā nirāsa sā ॥ 18.75 ॥
yā śirovidhutirāha neti te sā mayā na kimiyaṃ samākali ।  
tanniṣedhasamasaṃkhyatā vidhiṃ vyaktameva tava vakti vāñchitam ॥ 18.76 ॥
nāttha nāttha śṛṇvāni te na kiṃ tena vācamiti tāṃ nigadya saḥ ।  
sā sma dūtyagatamāha taṃ yathā tajjagāda mṛdubhistaduktibhiḥ ॥ 18.77 ॥
nīvisīmni nibiḍaṃ purā'ruṇatpāṇinā'tha śithilena tatkaram ।  
sā krameṇa nananeti vādinī vighnamācaradamuṣya kevalam ॥ 18.78 ॥
rūpaveṣavasanāṅgavāsanābhūṣaṇādiṣu pṛthagvidagdhatām ।  
sānyadivyayuvatibhramakṣamāṃ nityametya tamagānnavā navā ॥ 18.79 ॥
iṅgitena nijarāganīradhiṃ saṃvibhāvya caṭubhirguṇajñatām ।  
bhaktatāṃ ca paricaryayā'niśaṃ sādhikādhikavaśaṃ vyadhatta tam ॥ 18.8 ॥
svāṅgamarpayitumetya vāmatāṃ roṣitaṃ priyamathānunīya sā ।  
ātadīyahaṭhasaṃbubhukṣutāṃ nānvamanyata punastamarthinam ॥ 18.81 ॥
ādyasaṃgamasamādarāṇyadhādvallabhāya dadatī kathaṃcana ।  
aṅgakāni ghanamānavāmatāvrīḍalambhitadurāpatāni sā ॥ 18.82 ॥
patyurāgiriśamātaru kramātsvasya cāgirijamālataṃ vapuḥ ।  
tasya cārhamakhilaṃ pativratā krīḍati sma tapsā vidhāya sā ॥ 18.83 ॥
na sthalī na jaladhirna kānanaṃ nādribhūrna viṣāyo na viṣṭapam ।  
krīḍitā na saha yatra tena sā sā vidhaiva na yayā yayā na vā ॥ 18.84 ॥
namrayāṃśukavikarṣiṇi priye vaktravātahatadīptadīpayā ।  
bhartṛmaulimaṇidīpitāstayā vismayena kakubho nibhālitāḥ ॥ 18.85 ॥
kāntamūrdhni dadatī pidhitsayā tanmaṇeḥ śravaṇapūramutpalam ।  
rantumarcanamivācaratpuraḥ sā svavallabhatanormanobhuvaḥ ॥ 18.86 ॥
taṃ pidhāya muditātha pārśvayorvīkṣya dīpamubhayatra sā svayoḥ ।  
cittamāpa kutukādbhutatrapātaṅkasaṃkaṭaniveśitasmaram ॥ 18.87 ॥
ekakasya śamane paraṃ punarjāgrataṃ śamitamapyavekṣya tam ।  
jātavahnivarasaṃsmṛtiḥ śiraḥ sā vidhūya nimimīla kevalam ॥ 18.88 ॥
paśya bhīru na mayāpi dṛśyase yannimīlitavatī dṛśāvasi ।  
ityanena parihasya sā tamaḥ saṃvidhāya samabhoji lajjitā ॥ 18.89 ॥
cumbyase'yamayamaṅkyase nakhaiḥ śliṣyaseyamayamarpyase hṛdi ।  
no punarna karavāṇi te giraṃ huṃ tyaja tyaja tavāsmi kiṃkarā ॥ 18.9 ॥
ityalīkaratakātarā priyaṃ vipralabhya surate hriyaṃ ca sā ।  
cumbanādi vitatāra māyinī kiṃ vidagdhamanasāmagocaraḥ ॥ 18.91 ॥
svepsitodgamitamātraluptayā dīpikācapalayā tamoghane ।  
nirviśaṅkaratajanmatanmukhākūtadarśanasukhānyabhuṅkta saḥ ॥ 18.92 ॥
yadbhruvau kuṭilite tayā rate manmathena tadanāmi kārmukam ।  
yattu huṃhumiti sā tadā vyadhāttatsmarasya śaramuktihuṃkṛtam ॥ 18.93 ॥
īkṣitopadiśatīva nartituṃ tatkṣaṇoditamudaṃ manobhuvam ।  
kāntadantaparipīḍitādharā pāṇidhūnanamiyaṃ vitanvatī ॥ 18.94 ॥
sā śaśāka parirambhadāyinī gāhituṃ bṛhaduraḥ priyasya na ।  
cakṣame ca sa na bhaṅgurabhruvastuṅgapīnakucadūratāṃ gatam ॥ 18.95 ॥
bāhuvalliparirambhamaṇḍalī yā parasparamapīḍayattayoḥ ।  
āsta hemanalinīmṛṇālajaḥ pāśa eva hṛdayeśayasya saḥ ॥ 18.96 ॥
vallabhena parirambhapīḍitau preyasīhṛdi kucāvavāpatuḥ ।  
kelatīmadanayorupāśraye tatra vṛttamilitopadhānatām ॥ 18.97 ॥
bhīmajoruyugalaṃ nalāṛpitaiḥ pāṇijasya mṛdubhiḥ padairbabhau ।  
tatpraśasti ratikāmayorjayastambhayugmamiva śātakumbhajam ॥ 18.98 ॥
bahvamāni vidhināpi tāvakaṃ nābhimūruyugamantarāṅgakam ।  
sa vyadhādadhikavarṇakairidaṃ kāñcanairyaditi tāṃ purāha saḥ ॥ 18.99 ॥
pīḍanaya mṛdunī vigāhya tau kāntapāṇinaline spṛhāvatī ।  
tatkucau kalaśapīnaniṣthurau hārahāsavihate vitenatuḥ ॥ 18.1 ॥
yau kuraṅgamadakuṅkumāñcitau nīlalohitarucau badhūkucau ।  
sa priyorasi tayoḥ svayaṃbhuvorācacāra nakhakiṃśukārcanam ॥ 18.101 ॥
ambudheḥ kiyadanutthitaṃ vidhuṃ svānubimbamilitaṃ vyaḍambayat ।  
cumbadambujamukhīmukhaṃ tadā naiṣadhasya vadanendumaṇḍalam ॥ 18.102 ॥
pūgabhāgabahutākaṣāyitairvāsitairudayabhāskareṇa tau ।  
cakraturnidhuvane'dharāmṛtaistatra sādhumadhupānavibhramam ॥ 18.103 ॥
āha nāthavadanasya cumbataḥ sā sma śītakaratāmanakṣaram ।  
sītkṛtāni sudatī vitanvatī sattvadattapṛthuvepathustadā ॥ 18.104 ॥
cumbanāya kalitapriyākucaṃ vīrasenasutavaktramaṇḍalam ।  
prāpa bhartumamṛtaiḥ sudhāṃśunā saktahāṭakaghaṭena mittratām ॥ 18.105 ॥
vīkṣya vīkṣya punaraikṣi sā mudā paryarambhi parirabhya cāsakṛt ।  
cumbitā punaracumbi cādarāttṛptirāpi na kathaṃcanāpi ca ॥ 18.106 ॥
chinnamapyatanu hāramaṇḍalaṃ mugdhayā suratalāsyakelibhiḥ ।  
na vyatarki sudṛśā cirādapi svedabindukitavakṣasā hṛdi ॥ 18.107 ॥
yattadīyahṛdi hāramauktikairāsi tatra guṇa eva kāraṇam ।  
anyathā kathamamutra vartituṃ tairaśāki na tadā guṇacyutaiḥ ॥ 18.108 ॥
ekavṛttirapi mauktikāvaliśchinnahāravitatau tadā tayoḥ ।  
chāyayā'nyahṛdaye vibhūṣaṇaṃ śrāntivāribharabhāvite'bhavat ॥ 18.109 ॥
vāmapādatalaluptamanmathaśrīmadena mukhavīkṣiṇāniśam ।  
bhujyamānanavayauvanāmunā pārasīmani cacāra sā mudām ॥ 18.11 ॥
āntarānapi tadaṅgasaṃgamaistarpitānavayavānamanyata ।  
netrayoramṛtasārapāraṇāṃ tadvilokanamacintayannalaḥ ॥ 18.111 ॥
bhūṣaṇairatuṣadāśritaiḥ priyāṃ prāgatha vyaṣadadeṣa bhāvayan ।  
tairabhāvi kiyadaṅgadarśane yatpidhānamayavighnakāribhiḥ ॥ 18.112 ॥
yojanāni parirambhaṇe'ntaraṃ romaharṣajamapi sma bodhataḥ ।  
tau nimeṣamapi vīkṣaṇe mitho vatsaravyavadhimadhyagacchatām ॥ 18.113 ॥
vīkṣya bhāvamadhigantumutsukāṃ pūrvamacchamaṇikuṭṭime mṛdum ।  
ko'yamityuditasaṃbhramīkṛtāṃ svānubimbamadadarśataiṣa tām ॥ 18.114 ॥
tatkṣaṇāvahitabhāvabhāvitadvādaśātmasitadīdhitisthitiḥ ।  
svāṃ priyāmabhimatakṣaṇodayāṃ bhāvalābhalaghutāṃ nunoda saḥ ॥ 18.115 ॥
svena bhāvajanane sa tu priyāṃ bāhumūlakucanābhicumbanaiḥ ।  
nirmame ratarahaḥsamāpanāśarmasārasamasaṃvibhāginīm ॥ 18.116 ॥
viślathairavayavairnimīlayā lomabhirdrutamitairvinidratām ।  
sūcitaṃ śvasitasītkṛtaiśca tau bhāvamakramakamadhyagacchatām ॥ 18.117 ॥
āsta bhāvamadhigacchatostayoḥ saṃmadeṣu karajakṣatārpaṇā ।  
phāṇiteṣu maricāvacūrṇanā sā sphuṭaṃ kaṭurapi spṛhāvahā ॥ 18.118 ॥
ardhamīlitavilolatārake sā dṛśau nidhuvanaklamālasā ।  
yanmuhūrtamavahanna tatpunastṛptirāsta dayitasya paśyataḥ ॥ 18.119 ॥
tatklamastamadidīkṣata kṣaṇaṃ tālavṛntacalanāya nāyakam ।  
tadvidhā hi bhavadaivataṃ priyā vedhaso'pi vidadhāi cāpalam ॥ 18.12 ॥
svedabindukitanāsikāśikhaṃ tanmukhaṃ sukhayati sma naiṣadham ।  
proṣitādharaśayāluyāvakaṃ sāmiluptapulakaṃ kapolayoḥ ॥ 18.121 ॥
hrīṇameva pṛthu sasmaraṃ kiyatklāntameva bahunirvṛtaṃ manāk ।  
kāntacetasi tadīyamānanaṃ tattadālabhata lakṣamādarāt ॥ 18.122 ॥
svedavāriparipūritaṃ priyāromakūpanivahaṃ yathāyathā ।  
naiṣadhasya dṛgapāttathātathā citramāpadapatṛṣṇatāṃ na sā ॥ 18.123 ॥
vītamālyakacahastasaṃyamavyastahastayugayā sphuṭīkṛtam ।  
bāhumūlamanayā tadujjvalaṃ vīkṣYa saukhyajaladhau mamajja saḥ ॥ 18.124 ॥
vīkṣya patyuradharaṃ kṛśodarī bandhujīvamiva bhṛṅgasaṃgatam ।  
mañjulaṃ nayanakajjalairnijaiḥ saṃvarītumaśakatsmitaṃ na sā ॥ 18.125 ॥
tāṃ vilokya vimukhaśritasmitāṃ pṛcchato hasitahetumīśituḥ ।  
hrīmatī vyataraduttaraṃ vadhūḥ pāṇipaṅkaruhi darpaṇārpaṇām ॥ 18.126 ॥
lākṣayātmacaraṇasya cumbanāccārubhālamavalokya tanmukham ।  
sā hriyā natanatānanā'smaraccheṣarāgamuditaṃ patiṃ niśaḥ ॥ 18.127 ॥
svedabhāji hṛdaye'nubimbitaṃ vīkṣya mūrtamiva hṛdgataṃ priyam ।  
nirmame dhutarataśramaṃ nijairhrīnatātimṛdunāsikānilaiḥ ॥ 18.128 ॥
sūnanāyakanideśavibhramairapratītacaravedanodayam ।  
dandataṃśamadhare'dhigāmukā sāspṛśanmṛdu camaccakāra ca ॥ 18.129 ॥
vīkṣya vīkṣya karajasya vibhramaṃ preyasārjitamurojayoriyam ।  
kāntamaikṣata hasaspṛśaṃ kiyatkopakuñcitavilocanāñcalā ॥ 18.13 ॥
roṣarūṣitamukhīmiva priyāṃ vīkṣya bhītidarakampitākṣarām ।  
tāṃ jagāda sa na vedmi tanvi taṃ kaścakāra tava koparopaṇām ॥ 18.131 ॥
roṣakuṅkumavilepanānmanāṅganvavāci kṛśatanvavāci te ।  
bhūdayuktasamayaiva rañjanāmānane vidhubidheyamānane ॥ 18.132 ॥
kṣipramasya tu rujā nakhādijāstāvakīramṛtasīkaraṃ kirat ।  
etadarthamidamarthitaṃ mayā kaṇṭhacumbi maṇidāma kāmadam ॥ 18.133 ॥
svāparādhamalupatpayodhare matkaraḥ suradhanuṣkarastava ।  
sevayā vyajanacālanābhuvā bhūya eva caraṇau karotu vā ॥ 18.134 ॥
ānanasya mama cedanaucitī nirdayaṃ daśanadaṃśadāyinaḥ ।  
śodhyate sudati vairamasya tatkiṃ tvayā vada vidaśya nādharam ॥ 18.135 ॥
dīpalopamaphalaṃ vyadhatta yastvatpaṭāhṛtiṣu macchikhāmaṇiḥ ।  
no tadāgasi paraṃ samarthanā so'yamastu padapātukastava ॥ 18.136 ॥
itthamuktimupahṛtya komalāṃ talpacumbicikuraścakāra saḥ ।  
ātmamaulimaṇikāntibhaṅginīṃ tatpadāruṇasarojasaṅginīm ॥ 18.137 ॥
tatpadākhilanakhānubimbanaiḥ svaiḥ sametya samatāmiyāya saḥ ।  
rudrabhūmavijigīṣayā ratisvāminopadaśamūrtitābhṛtā ॥ 18.138 ॥
ākhyataiṣa kuru kopalopanaṃ paśya naśyati kṛśā madharniśā ।  
etameva tu niśāntare varaṃ roṣaśeṣamanurotsyasi kṣaṇam ॥ 18.139 ॥
sātha nāthamanayatkṛtārthatāṃ pāṇigopitanijāṅghripaṅkajā ।  
tatpraṇāmadhutamānamānanaṃ smerameva sudatī vitanvatī ॥ 18.14 ॥
tau mitho ratirasāyanātpunaḥ saṃbubhukṣumanasau babhūvatuḥ ।  
cakṣame natu tayormanorathaṃ durjanī rajaniralpajīvanā ॥ 18.141 ॥
svapnumāptaśayanīyayostayoḥ svairamākhyata vacaḥ priyāṃ priyaḥ ।  
utsavairadharadānapānajaiḥ sāntarāyapadamantarāntarā ॥ 18.142 ॥
devadūtyamupagamya nirdayaṃ dharmabhītikṛtatādṛśāgasaḥ ।  
astu seyamaparādhamārjanā jīvitāvadhi nalasya vaśyatā ॥ 18.143 ॥
sa kṣāṇaḥ sumukhi yattvadīkṣaṇaṃ taccarājyamuru yena rajyasi ।  
tannalasya sudhayābhiṣecanaṃ yattvadaṅgaparirambhavibhramaḥ ॥ 18.144 ॥
śarma kiṃ hṛdi hareḥ priyārpaṇaṃ kiṃ śivārdhaghaṭane śivasya vā ।  
kāmaye tava maheṣu tanvi taṃ nanvayaṃ saridudanvadanvayam ॥ 18.145 ॥
dhīyatāṃ mayi dṛḍhā mameti dhīrvaktumevamavakāśa eva kaḥ ।  
yadvidhūya tṛṇavaddivaspatiṃ krītavatyasi dayāpaṇena mām ॥ 18.146 ॥
śṛṇvatā nibhṛtamālibhirbhavadvāgvilāsamasakṛnmayā kila ।  
mogharāghavavivarjyajānakīśrāviṇī bhayacalāsi vīkṣitā ॥ 18.147 ॥
chuptapatravinimīlitātkṣupātkacchapasya dhṛtacāpalātpalāt ।  
tvatsakhīṣu saraṭācchirodhutaḥ svaṃ bhiyo'bhidadhatīṣu vaibhavam ॥ 18.148 ॥
tvaṃ madīyavirahānmayā nijāṃ bhītimīritavatī rahaḥśrutā ।  
nojjhitāsmi bhavatīṃ tadityayaṃ vyāharadvaramasatyakātaraḥ ॥ 18.149 ॥
saṃgamayya virahe'smi jīvikā yaiva vāmatha ratāya tatkṣaṇam ।  
hanta dattha iti ruṣṭayāvayornidrayā'dya kimu nopasadyate ॥ 18.15 ॥
īdṛśaṃ nigadati priye dṛśaṃ saṃmadātkiyadiyaṃ nyamīlayat ।  
prātarālapati kokile kalaṃ jāgarādiva niśaḥ kumudvatī ॥ 18.151 ॥
miśritoru militādharaṃ mithaḥ svapnavīkṣitaparasparakriyam ।  
tau tato'nu parirambhasaṃpuṭaiḥ pīḍanāṃ vidadhatau nidadratuḥ ॥ 18.152 ॥
tadyātāyātaraṃhacchalakalitarataśrāntiniśvāsadhārājasravyāmiśrabhāvasphuṭakathitamithaḥprāṇabhedavyudāsam ।  
bālāvakṣojapatrāṅkurakarimakarīṃ mudritorvīndravakṣaścihnākhyātaikabhāvobhayahṛdayamayāddvandvamānandanidrām ॥ 18.153 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
yāto'smiñśivaśaktisiddhibhaginīsaubhrātrabhavye mahākāvye tasya kṛtau nalīyacarite sargo'yamaṣṭādaśaḥ ॥ 18.154 ॥
niśi daśamitāmāliṅgantyāṃ vibodhavidhitsubhirniṣadhavasudhāmīnāṅkasya priyāṅkamupeduṣaḥ ।  
śrutimadhupadasragvaidagdhīvibhāvitabhāvikasphuṭarasabhṛśābhyaktā vaitālikairjagire giraḥ ॥ 19.1 ॥
jaya jaya mahārāja prābhātikīṃ suṣamāmimāṃ saphalayata māṃ dānāḍakṣṇordarālasapakṣmaṇī ।  
prathamaśakunaṃ śayyotthāyaṃ tavāstu vidarbhajā priyajanamukhāmbhojāttuṅgaṃ yadaṅga na maṅgalam ॥ 19.2 ॥
varuṇagṛhiṇīmāśāmāsādayantamamuṃ rucīnicayasicayāṃśāṃśabhraṃśakrameṇa niraṃśukam ।  
tuhinamahasaṃ paśyantīva prasādamiṣādasau nijamukhamitaḥ smeraṃ dhatte harermahiṣīharit ॥ 19.3 ॥
amahatitarāstādṛktārā na locanagocarāstaraṇikiraṇā dyāmañcanti kramādaparasparāḥ ।  
kathayati pariśrātiṃ rātrī tamassahayudhvanāmayamapi daridrāṇaprāṇastamīdayitastviṣām ॥ 19.4 ॥
sphurati timirastomaḥ paṅkaprapañca ivoccakaiḥ purusitagaruccañcaccañcaccañcūpuṭasphuṭacumbitaḥ ।  
api madhukarī kāliṃmanyā virājati dhūmalacchaviriva raverlākṣālakṣmīṃ karairatipātukaiḥ ॥ 19.5 ॥
rajanivamathuprāleyāmbhaḥkaṇakramasaṃbhṛtaiḥ kuśakisalayasyācchairagreśayairudabindubhiḥ ।  
suṣirakuśalenāyaḥsūcīśikhāṅkurasaṃkaraṃ kimapi gamitānyantarmuktāphalānyavamenire ॥ 19.6 ॥
raviruciṛcāmokāreṣu sphuṭāmalabindutāṃ gamayitumamūruccīyante vihāyasi tārakāḥ ।  
svaraviracanāyāsāmuccairudāttatayā hṛtāḥ śiśiramahaso bimbādasmādasaṃśayamaṃśavaḥ ॥ 19.7 ॥
vrajati kumude dṛṣṭvā mohaṃ dṛśorapidhāyake bhavati ca nale dūraṃ tārāpatau ca hataujasi ।  
laghu raghupaterjāyāṃ māyāmayīmiva rāvaṇistimiracikuragrāhaṃ rātriṃ hinasti gabhastirāṭ ॥ 19.8 ॥
tridaśamithunakrīḍātalpe vihāyasi gāhate nidhuvanadhutasragbhāgaśrībharaṃ grahasaṃgrahaḥ ।  
mṛdutarakarākāraistūlotkarairudaraṃbhariḥ pariharati nākhaṇḍo gaṇḍopadhānavidhāṃ vidhuḥ ॥ 19.9 ॥
daśaśatacaturvedīśākhāvivartanamūrtayaḥ savidhamadhunā'laṃkurvanti dhruvaṃ raviraśmayaḥ ।  
vadanakuhare'pyadhyetṝṇāmayaṃ tadudañcati śrutipadabhayasteṣāmeva pratidhvaniradhvani ॥ 19.1 ॥
nayati bhagavānambhojasyā'nibandhanabāndhavaḥ kimapi maghavaprāsādasya praghāṇamupaghnatām ।  
apasaradaridhvāntapratyagviyatpathamaṇḍalīlaganaphaladaśrāntasvarṇācalabhramavibhramaḥ ॥ 19.11 ॥
nabhasi mahasāṃ dhvāntadhvāṅkṣapramāpaṇapattriṇāmiha viharaṇaiḥ śyainaṃpātāṃ raveravadhārayan ।  
śaśaviśasanatrāsādāśāmayāccaramāṃ śaśī tadadhigamanāttārāpārāpatairudaḍīyata ॥ 19.12 ॥
bhṛśamabibharustārā hārāccyutā iva mauktikāḥ surasuratajakrīḍālūnāddyusadviyadaṅgaṇam ।  
bahukarakṛtātprātaḥsaṃmārjanādadhunā punarnirupadhinijāvasthālakṣmīvilakṣaṇamīkṣyate ॥ 19.13 ॥
prathamamupahṛtyārghaṃ tārairakhanḍitataṇḍulaistimirapariṣaddūrvāparvāvalīśabalīkṛtaiḥ ।  
atha ravirucāṃ grāsātithyaṃ nabhaḥ svavihāribhiḥ sṛjati śiśirakṣodaśreṇīmayairudasaktubhiḥ ॥ 19.14 ॥
asurahitamapyādityotthāṃ vipattimupāgataṃ ditisutaguruḥ prāṇairyoktuṃ na kiṃ kacavattamaḥ ।  
paṭhati luṭhatīṃ kaṇṭhe vidyāmayaṃ mṛtajīvanīṃ yadi na vahate saṃdhyāmaunavratavyayabhīrutām ॥ 19.15 ॥
udayaśikhariprasthānyahnā raṇe'tra niśaḥ kṣaṇe dadhati viharatpūṣāṇyūṣmadrutāśmajatusravān ।  
udayadaruṇaprahvībhāvādarādaruṇānuje milati kimu tatsaṅgācchaṅkyā naveṣṭakaveṣṭanā ॥ 19.16 ॥
ravirathahayānaśvasyanti dhruvaṃ vaḍavā balapratibalabalāvasthāyinyaḥ samīkṣya samīpagān ।  
nijaparivṛḍhaṃ gāḍhapremā rathāṅgavihaṃgamī smaraśaraparādhīnasvāntā vṛṣasyati saṃprati ॥ 19.17 ॥
niśi niraśanāḥ kṣīrasyantaḥ kṣudhā।śvakiśorakā madhuramadhuraṃ heṣante te vilolitavāladhi ।  
turagasamajaḥ sthānotthāyaṃ kvaṇanmaṇimanthabhūdharabhavaśilālehāyehācaṇo lavaṇasyati ॥ 19.18 ॥
uḍupariṣadaḥ kiṃ nārhatvaṃ niśaḥ kimu naucitī patiriha na yaddṛṣṭastābhyāṃ gaṇeyarucīgaṇaḥ ।  
sphuṭamuḍupaterāśmaṃ vakṣaḥ sphuranmalināśmanaśchavi yadanayorvicchede'pi drutaṃ bata na drutam ॥ 19.19 ॥
aruṇakiraṇe vahnau lājānudūni juhoti yā pariṇayati tāṃ saṃdhyāmetāmavaimi maṇirdivaḥ ।  
iyamiva sa evāgnibhrāntiṃ karoti purā yataḥ karamapi na kastasyaivotkaḥ sakautukamīkṣitum ॥ 19.2 ॥
ratiratipatidvaitaśrīkau dhuraṃ bibhṛmastarāṃ priyavacasi yannagnācāryā vadāmatamāṃ tataḥ ।  
api viracito vidmaḥ puṇyadruhaḥ khalu narmaṇaḥ paruṣamaruṣe naikasyai vāmudeti mude'pi tat ॥ 19.21 ॥
bhava laghuyutākāntaḥ saṃdhyāmupāssva tapomala tvarayati kathaṃ saṃdhyeyaṃ tvāṃ na nāma niśānujā ।  
dyutipatirathāvaśyaṃkārī dinodayamāsitā haripatiharitpūrṇabhrūṇāyitā kiyataḥ kṣanān ॥ 19.22 ॥
muṣitamanasaścitraṃ bhaimi tvayādya kalāgṛhairniṣādhavasudhānāthasyāpi ślathaślathatā vidhau ।  
ajagaṇadayaṃ saṃdhyāṃ vandhyāṃ vidhāya na dūṣaṇaṃ namasitumanā yannāma syānna saṃprati pūṣaṇam ॥ 19.23 ॥
na viduṣitarā kāpi tvatastato niyatakriyāpatanadurite heturbharturmanasvini mā sma bhūḥ ।  
aniśabhavadatyāgādenaṃ janaḥ khalu kāmukīsubhagamabhidhāsyatyuddāmā parāṅkavadāvadaḥ ॥ 19.24 ॥
raha sahacarīmetāṃ rājannapi stritamāṃ kṣāṇaṃ taraṇikiraṇaiḥ stokānmuktaiḥ samālabhate nabhaḥ ।  
udadhinirayadbhāsvatsvarṇodakumbhadidṛkṣutāṃ dadhati nalinaṃ prasthāyinyaḥ śriyaḥ kumudānmudā ॥ 19.25 ॥
prathamakakubhaḥ pānthatvena sphuṭekṣitavṛtrahāṇyanupadamiha drakṣyanti tvāṃ mahāṃsi mahaspateḥ ।  
paṭimavahanādūhāpohakṣamāṇi vitanvatāmahaha yuvayostāvallakṣmīvivecanacāturīm ॥ 19.26 ॥
anatiśithile puṃbhāvena pragalbhabalāḥ khalu prasabhamalayaḥ pāthojāsye niviśya niritvarāḥ ।  
kimapi mukhataḥkṛtvānītaṃ vitīrya sarojnīmadhurasamuṣoyoge jāyāṃ navānnamacīkaran ॥ 19.27 ॥
mihirakiraṇābhogaṃ bhoktuṃ pravṛttatayā puraḥ kalitaculukāpośānasya grahārthamiyaṃ kimu ।  
iti vikasitenaikena prāgdalena sarojinī janayati matiṃ sākṣātkarturjanasya dinodaye ॥ 19.28 ॥
taṭatarukhagaśreṇīsāṃrāviṇairiva sāmprataṃ sarasi vigalannidrāmudrājaniṣṭa sarojinī ।  
adharasudhayā madhye madhye vadhūmukhalabdhayā dhayati madhupaḥ svāduṃkāraṃ madhūni saroruhām ॥ 19.29 ॥
gatacaradinasyāyurbhraṃśe dayodayasaṃkucatkamalamukulakroḍānnīḍapraveśamupeyuṣām ।  
iha madhulihāṃ bhinneṣvambhoruheṣu samāyatāṃ saha sahacarairālokyante'dhunā madhupāraṇāḥ ॥ 19.3 ॥
timiravirahātpāṇḍūyante diśaḥ kṛśatārakāḥ kamalahasitaiḥ śyenīvonnīyate sarasī na kā ।  
śaraṇamilitadhvāntadhvaṃsiprabhādaradhāraṇādgaganaśikharaṃ nīlatyekaṃ nijairayaśobharaiḥ ॥ 19.31 ॥
sarasijavanānyudyatpakṣāryamāṇi hasantu na kṣatarucisuhṛccandraṃ tandrāmupaitu na kairavam ।  
himagiridṛṣaddāyādaśri pratītamadaḥ smitaṃ kumudavipinasyātho pāthoruhairnijanidrayā ॥ 19.32 ॥
dhayatu naline mādhvīkaṃ vā na vābhinavāgataḥ kumudamakarandaughaiḥ kukṣiṃbharirbhramarotkaraḥ ।  
iha tu lihate rātrītarṣaṃ rathāṅgavihaṃgamā madhu nijavadhūvaktrāmbhoje'dhunādharanāmakam ॥ 19.33 ॥
jagati mithune cakrāveva smarāgamapāragau navamiva mithaḥ saṃbhuñjāte viyujya viyujya yau ।  
satatamamṛtādevāhārādyudāpadarocakaṃ tadamṛtabhujāṃ bhartā śaṃbhurviṣāṃ bubhuje vibhuḥ ॥ 19.34 ॥
viśati yuvatityāge rātrīmucaṃ mihikārucaṃ dinamaṇimaṇiṃ tāpe cittānnijācca yiyāsati ।  
virahataralajjihvā bahvāhvayantyativihvalāmiha sahacarīṃ nāmagrāhaṃ rathāṅgavihaṃgamāḥ ॥ 19.35 ॥
svamukulamayairnetrairandhaṃbhaviṣṇutayā janaḥ kimu kumudinīṃ durvyācaṣṭe raveranavekṣikām ।  
likhitapaṭhitā rājño dārāḥ kavipratibhāsu ye śṛṇuta śṛṇutāsūryaṃpaśyā na sā kila bhāvinī ॥ 19.36 ॥
culukitatamaḥsindhorbhṛṅgaiḥ karādiva śubhyate nabhasi bisinībandhorandhracyutairudavindubhiḥ ।  
śatadalamadhusrotaḥkacchadvayīparirambhaṇādanupadamadaḥpaṅkāśaṅkāmamī mama tanvate ॥ 19.37 ॥
ghusṛṇasumanaḥśṛeṇīśrīṇāmanādaribhiḥ saraḥparisaracarairbhāsāṃ bhartuḥ kumārataraiḥ karaiḥ ।  
ajani jalajāmodānandotpatiṣṇumadhuvratā baliśabalanādguñjāpuñjaśriyaṃ hṛgayālubhiḥ ॥ 19.38 ॥
racayati ruciḥ śoṇīmetāṃ kumāritarā raveryadalipaṭalī nīlīkartuṃ vyavasyati pātukā ।  
ajani sarasī kalmāṣī taddhruvaṃ dhavalasphuṭatkavalakalikāṣaṇḍaiḥ pāṇḍūkṛtodaramaṇḍalā ॥ 19.39 ॥
kamalakuśalādhāne bhānoraho puruṣāvrataṃ yadupakurute netrāṇi śrīgṛhatvavivakṣubhiḥ ।  
kavibhirupamānādapyambhojatāṃ gamitānyasāvapi yadatathābhāvānmuñcatyulūkavilocane ॥ 19.4 ॥
yadatimahatī bhaktirbhānau tadenamuditvaraṃ tvaritamupatiṣṭhasvādhvanya tvamadhvarapaddhateḥ ।  
iha hi samaye mandeheṣu vrajantyudavajratāmabhi ravimupasthānotkṣiptā jalāñjalayaḥ kila ॥ 19.41 ॥
udayaśikhariprasthāvasthāyinī khanirakṣāyā śiśutaramahomāṇikyānāmaharmaṇimaṇḍalī ।  
rajanidṛṣadaṃ dhvāntaśyāmāṃ vidhūya pidhāyikāṃ na khalu katameneyaṃ jāne janena vimudritā ॥ 19.42 ॥
suraparivṛḍhaḥ karṇātpratyagrahītkila kuṇḍaladvayamatha khalu prācyai prādānmudā sa hi tatpatiḥ ।  
vidhurudayabhāgekaṃ tatra vyaloki vilokyate navatarakarasvarṇasrāvi dvitīyamaharmaṇiḥ ॥ 19.43 ॥
dahanamaviśaddīptiryāstaṃ gate gatavāsarapraśamasamayaprāpte patyau vivasvati rāgiṇi ।  
adharabhuvanātsoddhṛtyaiṣā haṭhāttaraṇeḥ kṛtāmarapatipuraprāptirdhatte satīvratamūrtitām ॥ 19.44 ॥
badhujanakathā tathyaiveyaṃ tanau tanujanmanaḥ pitṛśitiharidvarṇādyāhārajaḥ kila kālimā ।  
śamanayamunākroḍaiḥ kālairitastamasāṃ pibādapi yadamalacchāyātkāyādabhūyata bhāsvataḥ ॥ 19.45 ॥
abhajata cirābhyāsaṃ devaḥ pratikṣaṇadātyaye dinamayamayaṃ kālaṃ bhūyaḥ prasūya tathā raviḥ ।  
na khalu śakitā śīlaṃ kālaprasūtirasau purā yamayamunayorjanmādhāneṣyanena yathojjhitum ॥ 19.46 ॥
ruciracaraṇaḥ sūtoruśrīsanātharathaḥ śaniṃ śamanamapi sa trātuṃ lokānasūta sutāviti ।  
rathapadakṛpāsindhurbandhurdṛśāmapi durjanairyadupahasito bhāsvānnāsmānhasiṣyati kaḥ khalaḥ ॥ 19.47 ॥
śiśirajarujāṃ gharmaṃ śarmodayāya tanūbhṛtāmatha kharakaraśyānāsyānāṃ prayacchati yaḥ payaḥ ।  
jalabhayajuṣāṃ tāpaṃ tāpaspṛśāṃ himamityayaṃ parahitamilatkṛtyāvṛttiḥ sa bhānurudañcati ॥ 19.48 ॥
iha na katamaścitraṃ dhatte tamisratatīrdiśāmapi catasṛṇāmutsaṅgeṣu śṛitā dhayatāṃ kṣaṇāt ।  
taruśaraṇatāmetya cchāyāmayaṃ nivasattamaḥ śamayitumabhūdānaiśvaryaṃ yadaryamarociṣām ॥ 19.49 ॥
jagati timiraṃ mūrcchāmabjavraje'pi cikitsataḥ pituriva nijāddasrāvasmādadhītya bhiṣājyataḥ ।  
apica śamanasyāsau tātastataḥ kimu naucitī yadayamadayaḥ kahlārāṇāmudetyapamṛtyave ॥ 19.5 ॥
uḍuparivṛḍhaḥ patyā muktāmayaṃ yadapīḍayadyadapi bisinīṃ bhānorjāyāṃ jahāsa kumudvatī ।  
tadubhayamataḥ śaṅke saṅkocitaṃ nijaśaṅkayā prasarati navārke karkandhūphalāruṇarociṣi ॥ 19.51 ॥
śrutimayatanorbhānorjāne'vaneradharāḍhvanā viharaṇakṛtaḥ śākhā sākṣācchatāni daśa tviṣām ।  
niśi niśi sahasrābhyāṃ dṛgbhiḥ śṛṇoti sahasvarāḥ pṛthagahipatiḥ paśyatyasyākrameṇa ca bhāsvarāḥ ॥ 19.52 ॥
bahunakharatā yeṣāmagre khalu pratibhāsate kamalasuhṛdaste'mī bhānoḥ pravālarucaḥ karāḥ ।  
ucitamucitaṃ jāleṣvantaḥpraveśibhirāyataiḥ kiyadavayavaireṣāmāliṅgitāṅgulilaṅgimā ॥ 19.53 ॥
naya nayanayordrākpeyatvaṃ praviṣṭavatīramūrbhavanavalabhījālānnālā ivārkakarāṅgulīḥ ।  
bhramadaṇugaṇakrāntā bhānti bhramantya ivāśu yāḥ punarapi dhṛtā kunde kiṃvā na vardhakinā divaḥ ॥ 19.54 ॥
dinamiva divākīrtistīkṣṇaiḥ kṣuraiḥ savitu karaiḥ stimirakabarīlūnāṃ kṛtvā niśāṃ niradīdharat ।  
sphurati paritaḥ keśastomaistataḥ patayālubhirdhruvamadhavalaṃ tattacchāyacchalādavanītalam ॥ 19.55 ॥
brūmaḥ śaṅkhaṃ tava nala yaśaḥ śreyase sṛṣṭaśabdaṃ yatsodaryaṃ sa divi likhitaḥ spaṣṭamasti dvijendraḥ ।  
addhā śraddhākaramiha karacchedamapyasya paśya mlānisthānaṃ tadapi nitarāṃ hāriṇo yaḥ kalaṅkaḥ ॥ 19.56 ॥
tārāśaṅkhavilopakasya jalajaṃ tīkṣṇatviṣo bhindataḥ sārambhaṃ calatā kareṇa nibiḍāṃ niṣpīḍanāṃ lambhitaḥ ।  
chedārthāpahṛtāmbukambujarajojambālapāṇḍubhavacchaṅkhacchitkarapattratāmiha vahannastaṃgatārdho vidhuḥ ॥ 19.57 ॥
jalajabhidurībhāvaṃ prepsuḥ kareṇa nipīḍayatyaśiśirakarastārāśaṅkhaprapañcavilopakṛt ।  
rajaniramaṇasyāstakṣoṇīdharārdhapidhāvaśāddadhatamadhunā bimbaṃ kambucchidaḥ karapatratām ॥ 19.58 ॥
yatpāthojavimudraṇaprakaraṇe nirnidrayatyaṃśumāndṛṣṭīḥ pūrṇayati sma yajjalaruhāmakṣṇā sahasraṃ hariḥ ।  
sājātyaṃ sarasīruhāmapi dṛśāmapyasti tadvāstavaṃ yanmūlādriyatetarāṃ kavinṛbhiḥ padmopamā cakṣuṣaḥ ॥ 19.59 ॥
avaimi kamalākare nikhilayāminīyāmikaśriyaṃ śrayati yatpurā vitatapattranetrodaram ।  
tadeva kumudaṃ punardinamavāpya narbhabhramaddvirepharavaghoraṇāghanamupaiti nidrāmudam ॥ 19.6 ॥
iha kimuṣasi pṛcchāśaṃsikiṃśabdarūpapratiniyamitavācā vāyasenaiṣa pṛṣṭaḥ ।  
bhaṇa phaṇibhavaśāstre tātaṇaḥ sthāninau kāviti vihitatuhīvāguttaraḥ kokilo'bhūt ॥ 19.61 ॥
dākṣīputrasya tantre dhruvamayamabhavatko'pyadhītī kapotaḥ kaṇṭhe śabdaughasiddhikṣatabahukaṭhinīśeṣabhūṣānuyātaḥ ।  
sarvaṃ vismṛtya daivātsmṛtimuṣasi gatāṃ ghoṣayanyo ghusaṃjñāṃ prāksaṃskāreṇa saṃpratyapi dhuvati śiraḥ paṭṭikāpāṭhajena ॥ 19.62 ॥
paurastyāyāṃ ghusṛṇamasṛṇaśrījuṣo vaijayantyāḥ stomaiścittaṃ hariti harati kṣīrakaṇṭhairmayūkhaiḥ ।  
bhānurjāmbūnadatanurasau śakrasaudhasya kumbhaḥ sthāne pānaṃ timirajaladherbhābhiretadbhavābhiḥ ॥ 19.63 ॥
dvitrereva tamastamālagahanagrāse davībhāvukairusrairasya sahasrapattrasadasi vyaśrāṇi ghasrotsavaḥ ।  
gharmāṇāṃ rayacumbitaṃ vitanute tatpiṣṭapiṣṭīkṛtakṣmādigvyomatamoghamoghamadhunā moghaṃ nidāghadyutiḥ ॥ 19.64 ॥
dūrārūḍhastimirajaladhervāḍavaścitrabhānurbhānustāmyadvanaruhavanīkelivaihāsiko'yam ।  
na svātmīyaṃ kimiti dadhate bhāsvaraśvetimānaṃ dyāmadyāpi dyumaṇikaraṇaśreṇayaḥ śoṇayanti ॥ 19.65 ॥
prātarvarṇanayānayā nijavapurbhūṣāprasādānadāddevī vaḥ paritoṣiteti nihitāmāntaḥpurībhiḥ puraḥ ।  
sūtā maṇḍanamaṇḍalīṃ paridadhurmāṇikyarocirmayakrodhāvegasarāgalocanarucā dāridryavidrāviṇīm ॥ 19.66 ॥
āgacchanbhaṇatāmuṣāḥ kṣāṇamathātithyaṃ dṛśorānaśe svargaṅgāmbuni bandinī kṛtadinārambhāplutirbhūpatiḥ ।  
ānandādatipuṣpakaṃ rathamadhiṣṭhāya priyāyautake prāptaṃ tairavarāgatairaviditaprāsādato nirgamaḥ ॥ 19.67 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
ekāmatyajato navārthaghaṭanāmekānnaviṃśo mahākāvye tasya kṛtau nalīyacarite sargo'yamasminnagāt ॥ 19.68 ॥
saudhādrikuṭṭimānekadhātukādhityakātaṭam ।  
sa prāpa rathapāthobhṛdvātajātajavo divaḥ ॥ 20.1 ॥
tataḥ pratyudagādbhaimī kāntamāyāntamantikam ।  
pratīcīsindhuvīcīva dinoṃkāre sudhākaram ॥ 20.2 ॥
sa dūramādaraṃ tasyā vadane madanaikadṛk ।  
dṛṣṭamandākinīhemāravindaśrīravindata ॥ 20.3 ॥
tena svardeśasaṃdeśamarṣitaṃ sā karodare ।  
babhrāje bibhratī padmaṃ padmevonnidrapadmadṛk ॥ 20.4 ॥
priyeṇālpamapi prattaṃ bahu menetarāmasau ।  
ekalakṣatayā dadhyau yattamekavarāṭakam ॥ 20.5 ॥
preyasāvādi sā tanvi tvadāliṅganavighnakṛt ।  
samāpyatāṃ vidhiḥ śeṣaḥ kleśaścetasi cenna te ॥ 20.6 ॥
kvaitāvānnarmamarmāvidvidyate vidhiradya te ।  
iti taṃ manasā roṣādavocadvacasā na sā ॥ 20.7 ॥
kṣaṇavicchedakādeva vidhermugdhe virajyasi ।  
vicchettā na ciraṃ tveti hṛdāha sma tadā kaliḥ ॥ 20.8 ॥
sāvajñevātha sā rājñaḥ sakhīṃ padmamukhīmagāt ।  
lakṣmīḥ kumudakedārādārādambhojinīmiva ॥ 20.9 ॥
mamāsāvapi mā saṃbhūtkalidvāparavatparaḥ ।  
itīva nityasatretāṃ sa tretāṃ paryatūtuṣat ॥ 20.1 ॥
kriyāṃ prāhṇetanīṃ kṛtvā niṣedhanpāṇinā sakhīm ।  
karābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhagastasyā nyamimīladasau dṛśau ॥ 20.11 ॥
damayantyā vayasyābhiḥ sahāsyābhiḥ samīkṣitaḥ ।  
prasṛtibhyāmivāyāmaṃ māpayanpreyasīdṛśoḥ ॥ 20.12 ॥
tarkitāli tvamityardhavāṇīkā pāṇimocanāt ।  
jñātasparśāntarā maunamānaśe mānasevinī ॥ 20.13 ॥
sāvādi sutanustena kopaste nāyamaucitī ।  
tvāṃ prāpaṃ yatprasādena priye tannādriye tapaḥ ॥ 20.14 ॥
niśi dāsyaṃ gato'pi tvāṃ snātvā yannābhyavīvadam ।  
taṃ pravṛttāsi mantuṃ cenmantuṃ tadvada vandyase ॥ 20.15 ॥
ityetasyāḥ padāsattyai patyaiṣa preritau karau ।  
ruddhvā sakopaṃ sātaṅkaṃ taṃ kaṭākṣairamūmuhat ॥ 20.16 ॥
avocata tatastanvīṃ niṣadhānāmadhīśvaraḥ ।  
tadapāṅgacalattārajhalatkāravaśīkṛtaḥ ॥ 20.17 ॥
kaṭākṣakapaṭārabdhadūralaṅghanaraṃhasā ।  
dṛśā bhītyā nivṛttaṃ te karṇakūpaṃ nirūpya kim ॥ 20.18 ॥
saroṣāpi sarojākṣi tvamudeṣi mude mama ।  
taptāpi śatapatrasya saurabhāyaiva saurabhā ॥ 20.19 ॥
chettumindau bhavadvaktrabimbavibhramavibhramam ।  
śaṅke śaśāṅkamānaṅke bhinnabhinnavidhirvidhiḥ ॥ 20.2 ॥
tāmraparṇītaṭotpannairmauktikairindukukṣijaiḥ ।  
baddhaspardhatarā varṇāḥ prasannāḥ svādavastava ॥ 20.21 ॥
tvadgiraḥ kṣīrapāthodheḥ sudhayaiva sahotthitāḥ ।  
adyayāvadaho dhāvaddugdhalepalavasmitāḥ ॥ 20.22 ॥
pūrvaparvatamāśliṣṭacandrikaścandramā iva ।  
alaṃcakre sa paryaṅkamaṅkasaṃkramitāpriyaḥ ॥ 20.23 ॥
prāvṛḍārambhaṇāmbhodaḥ snigdhāṃ dyāmiva sa priyām ।  
parirabhya cirāyāsa viśleṣāyāsamuktaye ॥ 20.24 ॥
cucumbāsyamasau tasyā rasamagnaḥ śritasmitam ।  
nabhomaṇirivāmbhojaṃ madhumadhyānubimbitaḥ ॥ 20.25 ॥
athāhūya kalāṃ nāma pāṇinā sa priyāsakhīm ।  
purastādveśitāmūce kartuṃ narmaṇi sākṣiṇīm ॥ 20.26 ॥
kasmādasmākamabjāsya vayasyā dayate na te ।  
āsaktā bhavatīṣvanyaṃ manye na bahu manyate ॥ 20.27 ॥
anvagrāhi mayā preyānniśi svopanayāditi ।  
na vipralabhate tāvadālīriyamalīkavāk ॥ 20.28 ॥
āha smaiṣā nalādanyaṃ na juṣe manaseti yat ।  
yauvanānumitenāsyāstanmṛṣābhūnmanobhuvā ॥ 20.29 ॥
āsyasaundaryametasyāḥ śṛṇumo yadi bhāṣase ।  
taddhi lajjānamanmauleḥ parokṣamadhunāpi naḥ ॥ 20.3 ॥
pūrṇayaiva dvilocanyā saiṣālīravalokate ।  
drāgdṛgantāṇunā māṃ tu mantumantamivekṣate ॥ 20.31 ॥
na lokate yathedānīṃ māmiyaṃ tena kalpaye ।  
yo'haṃ dūtye'nayā dṛṣṭaḥ so'pi vyasmāriṣīḍṛśā ॥ 20.32 ॥
rāgaṃ darśayate saiṣā vayasyāḥ sūnṛtāmṛtaiḥ ।  
mama tvamiti vaktuṃ māṃ mauninī māninī punaḥ ॥ 20.33 ॥
kāṃ nāmantrayate nāma nāmagrāhamiyaṃ sakhīm ।  
kale naleti nāsmākīṃ spṛśatyāhvāṃ na jihvayā ॥ 20.34 ॥
asyāḥ pīnastanavyāpte hṛdaye'smāsu nirdaye ।  
avakāśalavo'pyasti nātra kutra bibhartu naḥ ॥ 20.35 ॥
adhigatyedṛgetasyā hṛdayaṃ mṛdutāmucoḥ ।  
pratīma eva vaimukhyaṃ kucayoryuktavṛttayoḥ ॥ 20.36 ॥
iti mudritakaṇṭhe'sminsolluṇṭhamabhidhāya tām ।  
damayantīmukhādhītasmitayā'sau tayā jage ॥ 20.37 ॥
bhāviteyaṃ tvayā sādhu navarāgā khalu tvayi ।  
ciraṃtanānurāgārhaṃ vartate naḥ sakhīḥ prati ॥ 20.38 ॥
smaraśāstravidā seyaṃ navoḍhā nastvayā sakhī ।  
kathaṃ saṃbhujyate bālā kathamsmāsu bhāṣatām ॥ 20.39 ॥
nāsatyavadanaṃ deva tvāṃ gāyanti jaganti yam ।  
priyā tasya sarūpā syādanyathālapanā na te ॥ 20.4 ॥
manobhūrasti citte'syāḥ kiṃtu deva tvameva saḥ ।  
tvadavasthitibhūryasmānmanaḥ sakhyā divāniśam ॥ 20.41 ॥
sataste'tha sakhīcitte praticchāyā sa manmathah ।  
tvayāsya samarūpatvamatanoranyathā katham ॥ 20.42 ॥
kaḥ smaraḥ kastvamatreti saṃdehe śobhayobhayoḥ ।  
tvayyevārthitayā seyaṃ dhatte citte'thavā yuvām ॥ 20.43 ॥
tvayi nyastasya cittasya durākarṣatvadarśanāt ।  
śāṅkayā paṅkajākṣī tvāṃ dṛgaṃśena spṛśatyasau ॥ 20.44 ॥
vilokanātprabhṛtyasyā lagna evāsi cakṣuṣoḥ ।  
svenālokaya śaṅkā cetpratyayaḥ paravāci kaḥ ॥ 20.45 ॥
parīrambhe'nayārabhya kucakuṅkumasaṃkramam ।  
tvayi me hṛdayasyaivaṃ rāga ityuditaiva vāk ॥ 20.46 ॥
manasāyaṃ bhavannāmakāmasūktajapavratī ।  
akṣasūtraṃ sakhīkaṇṭhaścumbatyekāvalicchalāt ॥ 20.47 ॥
adhyāsite vayasyāyā bhavatā mahatā hṛdi ।  
stanāvantarasaṃmāntau niṣkrāntau brūmahe bahiḥ ॥ 20.48 ॥
kucau doṣojjhitāvasyāḥ pīḍitau vraṇitau tvayā ।  
kathaṃ darśayatāmāsyaṃ bṛhantāvāvṛtau hriyā ॥ 20.49 ॥
ityasau kalayā sūktaiḥ siktaḥ pīyūṣavarṣibhiḥ ।  
īdṛgeveti papraccha priyāmunnamitānanām ॥ 20.5 ॥
babhau ca preyasīvaktraṃ patyurunnamayankaraḥ ।  
cireṇa labdhasaṃdhānamaravindamivendunā ॥ 20.51 ॥
hrīṇā ca smayamānā ca namayantī punarmukham ।  
damayantī mude patyuruccairapyabhavattadā ॥ 20.52 ॥
bhūyo'pi bhūpatistasyāḥ sakhīmāha sma sasmitam ।  
parihāsavilāsāya spṛhayāluḥ sahapriyaḥ ॥ 20.53 ॥
kṣantuṃ mantuṃ dinasyāsya vayasyeyaṃ vyavasyatāt ।  
niśīva niśidhātvarthaṃ yadācarati nātra naḥ ॥ 20.54 ॥
dinenāsyā nukhasyenduḥ sakhā yadi tiraskṛtaḥ ।  
tatkṛtā śatapattrāṇāṃ tanmittrāṇāmapi śriyaḥ ॥ 20.55 ॥
lajjitāni jitānyeva mayi krīḍitayā'nayā ।  
pratyāvṛttāni tattāni pṛccha saṃprati kaṃ prati ॥ 20.56 ॥
niśi daṣṭādharāyāpi saiṣā mahyaṃ na ruṣyatu ।  
kva phalaṃ daśate bimbīlatā kīrāya kupyati ॥ 20.57 ॥
sṛṇīpadasucihnā śrīścoritā kumbhikumbhayoḥ ।  
paśyaitasyāḥ kucābhyāṃ tannṛpastau pīḍayāni na ॥ 20.58 ॥
adharāmṛtapānena mamāsyamaparādhyatu ।  
mūrdhnā kimaparāddhaṃ yaḥ pādau nāpnoti cumbitum ॥ 20.59 ॥
aparāddhaṃ bhavadvāṇīśrāviṇā pṛccha kiṃ mayā ।  
vīṇāha paruṣaṃ yanmāṃ kalakaṇṭhī ca niṣṭhuram ॥ 20.6 ॥
seyamālijane svasya tvayi viśvasya bhāṣatām ।  
mamatā'numatā'smāsu punaḥ prasmaryate kutaḥ ॥ 20.61 ॥
athopavadane bhaimyāḥ svakarṇopanayacchalāt ।  
saṃnidhāpya śrutau tasyā nijāsyaṃ sā jagāda tām ॥ 20.62 ॥
aho mayi rahovṛttaṃ dhūrte kimapi nābhyadhāḥ ।  
āssva sabhyamimaṃ tatte bhūpamevābhidhāpaye ॥ 20.63 ॥
smaraśāstramadhīyānā śikṣitāsi mayaiva yam ।  
ago'pi so'pi kṛtvā kiṃ dāmpatyavyatyayastvayā ॥ 20.64 ॥
mauninyāmeva sā tasyāṃ taduktīriva śṛṇvatī ।  
vādaṃ vādaṃ muhuścakre huṃhumityantarāntarā ॥ 20.65 ॥
athāsāvabhisṛtyāsthā ratiprāgalbhyaśaṃsinī ।  
sakhyā līlāmbujāghātamanubhūyālapannṛpam ॥ 20.66 ॥
dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ mahārāja tvadarthābhyarthanakudhā ।  
yattāḍayati māmevaṃ yadvā tarjayati bhruvā ॥ 20.67 ॥
vadatyacihni cihnena tvayā kenaiṣa naiṣadhaḥ ।  
śaṅke śakraḥ svayaṃ kṛtvā māyāmāyātavāniyam ॥ 20.68 ॥
svarṇadīsvarṇapadminyāḥ padmadānaṃ nidānatām ।  
nayatīyaṃ tvadindratve divaścāgamanaṃ ca te ॥ 20.69 ॥
bhāṣate naiṣadhacchāyāmāyāmāyi mayā hareḥ ।  
āha cāhamahalyāyāṃ tasyākarṇitadurnayā ॥ 20.7 ॥
saṃbhāvayati vaidarbhī darbhāgrābhamatistava ।  
jambhāritvaṃ karāmbhojāddambholiparirambhiṇaḥ ॥ 20.71 ॥
ananyasākṣikāḥ sākṣāttadākhyāya rahaḥkriyāḥ ।  
śaṅkātaṅkaṃ tudaitasyā yadi tvaṃ tattvanaiṣadhaḥ ॥ 20.72 ॥
iti tatsuprayuktatvanihnutīkṛtakaitavām ।  
vācamākarṇya tadbhāve saṃśayāluḥ śaśaṃsa saḥ ॥ 20.73 ॥
smarasi chadmanidrālurmayā nābhau śayārpaṇāt ।  
yadānandollasallomā padmanābhībhaviṣyasi ॥ 20.74 ॥
ānāsi hrībhayavyagrā yannave manmathotsave ।  
sāmibhuktaiva muktāsi mṛdvi khedabhayānmayā ॥ 20.75 ॥
smara jitvājimetastvāṃ kare matpadadhāvini ।  
aṅgulīyugayogena yadāślikṣaṃ jane ghane ॥ 20.76 ॥
vettha mānepi mattyāgadūnāṃ svaṃ māṃ ca yanmithaḥ ।  
maddṛṣṭālikhya paśyantī vyabādhā rekhayā'ntarā ॥ 20.77 ॥
prasmṛtaṃ na tvayā tāvadyanmohanavimohitaḥ ।  
atṛpto'dharapāneṣu rasanāmapibaṃ tava ॥ 20.78 ॥
tvatkucārdranakhāṅkasya mudrāmāliṅganotthitām ।  
smareḥ svahṛdi yatsmerasakhīḥ śilpaṃ tavābravam ॥ 20.79 ॥
tvayānyāḥ krīḍayanmadhyemadhugoṣṭhi ruṣekṣitaḥ ।  
vetsi tāsāṃ puro mūrdhnā tvatpāde yatkilāskhalam ॥ 20.8 ॥
vettha mayyāgate proṣya yattvāṃ paśyati hārdini ।  
acumbīrālimāliṅgya tasyāṃ kelimudā kila ॥ 20.81 ॥
jāgarti tatra saṃskāraḥ svamukhādbhavadānane ।  
vikṣipyāyāciṣaṃ yattā nyāyāttāmbūlaphālikāḥ ॥ 20.82 ॥
citte tadasti kaccitte nakhajaṃ yatkrudhā kṣatam ।  
prāgbhāvādhigamāgassthe tvayā śambākṛtaṃ kṣatam ॥ 20.83 ॥
svadigvinimayenaiva niśi pārśvavivartinoḥ ।  
svapneṣvapyastavaimukhye sakhye saukhyaṃ smarāvayoḥ ॥ 20.84 ॥
kṣaṇaṃ prāpya sadasyeva nṛṇāṃ vimanitekṣaṇam ।  
darśitādharamaddaṃśā dhyāya yanmāmatarjayaḥ ॥ 20.85 ॥
tathāvalokya līlābjanālabhramaṇavibhramāt ।  
karau yojayatādhye(dhī)hi yanmayāsi prasāditā ॥ 20.86 ॥
tāmbūladānamanyastakarajaṃ karapaṅkaje ।  
mama na smarasi prāyastava naiva smarāmi tat ॥ 20.87 ॥
tadadhye (dhī) hi mṛṣodyaṃ māṃ hitvā yattvaṃ gatā sakhīḥ ।  
tatrāpi me gatasyāgre līlayaivācchinastṛṇam ॥ 20.88 ॥
smarasi preysi prāyo yaddvitīyaratāsahā ।  
śucirātrītyupālabdhā tvaṃ mayāpikanādinī ॥ 20.89 ॥
bhuñjānasya navaṃ nimbaṃ pariveviṣatī madhau ।  
sapatnīṣvapi me rāgaṃ saṃbhāvya svaruṣaḥ smareḥ ॥ 20.9 ॥
smara śārkaramāsvādya tvayā rāddhamiti stuvan ।  
svanindāroṣaraktāttu yadabhaiṣaṃ tavādharāt ॥ 20.91 ॥
mukhādārabhya nābhyantaṃ cumbaṃ cumbamatṛptavān ।  
na prāpaṃ cumbituṃ yatte dhanyā taccumbatu smṛtiḥ ॥ 20.92 ॥
kamapi smarakeliṃ taṃ smara yatra bhavanniti ।  
mayā vihitasaṃbuddhirvīḍitā smitavatyasi ॥ 20.93 ॥
nīladācibukaṃ yatra madāktena śramāmbunā ।  
smara hāramaṇau dṛṣṭaṃ svamāsyaṃ tatkṣaṇocitam ॥ 20.94 ॥
smara tannakhamatrorau kastedhā(dā)diti te mṛṣā ।  
hrīdaivatamalumpaṃ yadvrataṃ rataparokṣaṇam ॥ 20.95 ॥
vanakelau smarāśvatthadalaṃ bhūpatitaṃ prati ।  
dehi mahyamudasyeti madgirā vrīḍitāsi yat ॥ 20.96 ॥
iti tasyā rahasyāni priye śaṃsati sāntarā ।  
pāṇibhyāṃ pidadhe sakhyāḥ śravasī hrīvaśīkṛtā ॥ 20.97 ॥
karṇau pīḍayatī sakhyā vīkṣya netrāsitotpale ।  
apyapīḍayatāṃ bhaimīkarakokanade tu (nu) tau ॥ 20.98 ॥
tatpraviṣṭaṃ sakhīkarṇau patyurālapitaṃ hriyā ।  
pidadhāviva vaidarbhī svarahasyābhisaṃdhinā ॥ 20.99 ॥
tamālokya priyākeliṃ nale sotprāsahāsini ।  
ārāttattvamabuddhvāpi sakhyaḥ siṣmiyire'parāḥ ॥ 20.1 ॥
dampatyorupari prītyā tā dharāpsarasastayoḥ ।  
vavṛṣuḥ smitapuṣpāṇi surabhīṇi mukhānilaiḥ ॥ 20.101 ॥
tadāsyahasitājjātaṃ smitamāsāmabhāsata ।  
ālokādiva śītāṃśoḥ kumudaśreṇijṛmbhaṇam ॥ 20.102 ॥
pratyabhijñāya vijñātha svaraṃ hāsavikasvaram ।  
sakhyāstāsu svapakṣāyāḥ kalā jātabalā'jani ॥ 20.103 ॥
sāhūyoccairathoce tāmehi svargeṇa vañcite ।  
piba vāṇī sudhāveṇīrnṛpacandrasya sundari ॥ 20.104 ॥
sāśṛṇottasya vāgbhāgamanatyāsattimatyapi ।  
kalpagrāmālpanirghoṣaṃ badarīva kṛśodarī ॥ 20.105 ॥
atha svapṛṣṭhaniṣṭhāyāḥ śṛṇvatyā niṣadhābhidhāḥ ।  
nalamaulimaṇau tasyā bhāvamākalayatkalā ॥ 20.106 ॥
pratibimbekṣitaiḥ sakhyā mukhākūtaiḥ kṛtānumā ।  
taddrīḍādyanukurvāṇā śṛṇvatīvānvamāyi sā ॥ 20.107 ॥
kāraṃ kāraṃ tathākāramūce sā'śṛṇavaṃtamām ।  
mithyā vettha giraścaitadvyarthāḥ syurmama devatāḥ ॥ 20.108 ॥
matkarṇabhūṣaṇānāṃ tu rājannibiḍapīḍanāt ।  
vyathiṣyamāṇapāṇiste niṣeddhumucitā priyā ॥ 20.109 ॥
iti sā mocayāṃcakre karṇau sakhyāḥ karagrahāt ।  
patyurāśravatāṃ yāntyāmudhāyāsaniṣedhinaḥ ॥ 20.11 ॥
śrutisaṃrodhajadhvānasaṃtaticchedatālatām ।  
jagāma jhaṭiti tyāgasvanastatkarṇayostataḥ ॥ 20.111 ॥
sāpasṛtya kiyaddūraṃ mumude siṣmiye tataḥ ।  
idaṃ ca tāṃ sakhīmetya yayāce kākubhiḥ kalā ॥ 20.112 ॥
abhidhāsye rahasyaṃ te yadaśrāvi mayānayoḥ ।  
varṇayākarṇitaṃ mahyamehyāli vinimīyatām ॥ 20.113 ॥
vayasyābhyarthanenāsyāḥ prākkūṭaśrūtināṭane ।  
vismitau kurutaḥ smaitau dampatī kampitaṃ śiraḥ ॥ 20.114 ॥
tathālimālapantīṃ tāmabhyadhānniṣadhādhipaḥ ।  
āssva tadvañcitau svaścenmithyāśapathasāhasāt ॥ 20.115 ॥
pratyālāpītkalāpīmaṃ kalaṅkaḥ śaṅkitaḥ kutaḥ ।  
priyāparijanoktasya tvayaivādya mṛṣodyatā ॥ 20.116 ॥
satyaṃ khalu tadāśrauṣāṃ paraṃ gumugumāravam ।  
śṛṇomītyeva cāvocaṃ natu tvadvācamityapi ॥ 20.117 ॥
āmantrya tena deva tvāṃ tadvaiyarthyaṃ samarthaye ।  
śapathaḥ karkaśodarkaḥ satyaṃ satyopi daivataḥ ॥ 20.118 ॥
asaṃbhogakathārambhairvañcayethe kathaṃ nu mām ।  
hanta seyamanarhantī yanna vipralabhe yuvām ॥ 20.119 ॥
karṇe karṇe tataḥ sakhyau śrutamācakhyaturmithaḥ ।  
muhurvismayamāne ca smayamāne ca te bahu ॥ 20.12 ॥
athākhyāyi kalāsakhyā kupya me damayanti mā ।  
karṇāddvitīyato'pyasyāḥ saṃgopyaiva yadabravam ॥ 20.121 ॥
priyaḥ priyāmathācaṣṭa dṛṣṭaṃ kapaṭapāṭavam ।  
vayasyayoridaṃ te'smānmā sakhīṣveva viśvasīḥ ॥ 20.122 ॥
ālāpi kalayāpīyaṃ patirnālapati kvacit ।  
rahasye'sau rahasyaṃ tatsabhye visrabhyamīdṛśi ॥ 20.123 ॥
iti vyuttiṣṭhamānāyāṃ tasyāmūce nalaḥ priyām ।  
bhaṇa bhaimi bahiḥ kurve durvinīte gṛhādamum ॥ 20.124 ॥
śiraḥkampānumatyātha sudatyā prīṇitaḥ priyaḥ ।  
culukaṃ tucchamutsarpya sakhyoḥ salilamakṣipat ॥ 20.125 ॥
taccitradattācittābhyāmuccaiḥ sicayasecanam ।  
tābhyāmalimbhi dūre'pi nalecchāpūribhirjalaiḥ ॥ 20.126 ॥
vareṇa varuṇasyāyaṃ sulabhairambhasāṃ bharaiḥ ।  
etayoḥ stimitīcakre hṛdayaṃ vismayairapi ॥ 20.127 ॥
tenāpi nāpasarpantyau damayantīmayaṃ tataḥ ।  
harṣeṇādarśayatpaśya nanvime tanvi me puraḥ ॥ 20.128 ॥
klinnīkṛtyāmbhasā vastraṃ jainapravrajitīkṛte ।  
sakhyau sakṣaumabhāve'pi nirvighnastanadarśane ॥ 20.129 ॥
ambunaḥ śambaratvena māyaivāvirabhūdiyam ।  
yatpaṭāvṛtamapyaṅgamanayoḥ kathayatyadaḥ ॥ 20.13 ॥
vāsaso vāmbaratvena dṛśyateyamupāgamat ।  
cāruhāramaṇiśreṇitāravīkṣaṇalakṣaṇā ॥ 20.131 ॥
te nirīkṣya nijāvasthāṃ hrīṇe niryayatustataḥ ।  
tayorvīkṣārasātsakhyaḥ sarvāṃ niścakramuḥ kramāt ॥ 20.132 ॥
tā bahirbhūya vaidarbhīmūcurnītāvadhītini ।  
upekṣye te punaḥ sakhyau marmajñe nādhunāpyamū ॥ 20.133 ॥
uccairūce'tha tā rājā sakhīyamidamāha vaḥ ।  
śrutaṃ marma mamaitābhyāṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tattu mayānayoḥ ॥ 20.134 ॥
madvirodhitayorvāci na śraddhātavyametayoḥ ।  
abhyaṣiñcadime māyāmithyāsiṃhāsane vidhiḥ ॥ 20.135 ॥
ghaute'pi kīrtidhārābhiścarite cāruṇi dviṣaḥ ।  
mṛṣāmaṣīlavairlakṣma lekhituṃ ke na śilpinaḥ ॥ 20.136 ॥
te sakhyāvācacakṣāte na kiṃcid brūvahe bahu ।  
vakṣyāvastatparaṃ yasmai sarvā nirvāsitā vayam ॥ 20.137 ॥
sthāpatyairna sma vittaste varṣīyastvacalatkaraiḥ ।  
kṛtāmapi tathāvāci karakampena vāraṇām ॥ 20.138 ॥
apayātamito dhṛṣṭe dhigvāmaślīlaśīlatām ।  
ityukte coktavantaśca vyatidrāte sma te bhiyā ॥ 20.139 ॥
āha sma tadgirā hrīṇāṃ priyāṃ natamukhīṃ nalaḥ ।  
īdṛgbhaṇḍasakhī kāpi nistrapā na manāgapi ॥ 20.14 ॥
aho nāpatrapākaṃ te jātarūpamidaṃ mukham ।  
nātitāpārjane'pi syādito durvarṇanirgamaḥ ॥ 20.141 ॥
tāmathaiṣa hṛdi nyasya dadau talpatale tanum ।  
nimiṣya ca tadīyāṅgasaukumāryamasisvadat ॥ 20.142 ॥
nyasya tasyāḥ kucadvandve madhyenīvi niveśya ca ।  
sa pāṇeḥ saphalaṃ cakre tatkaragrahaṇaśramam ॥ 20.143 ॥
sthāpitāmupari svasya tāṃ hṛdā sa mudā vahan ।  
tadudvahanakartṛtvamācaṣṭa spaṣṭamātmanaḥ ॥ 20.144 ॥
svidyatkarāṅgulīluptakastūrīlepamudrayā ।  
pūtkāryapīḍanau cakre sa sakhīṣu priyāstanau ॥ 20.145 ॥
tatkuce nakhamāropya camatkurvaṃstayekṣitaḥ ।  
so'vādīttāṃ hṛdisthaṃ te kiṃ māmabhinadeṣa na ॥ 20.146 ॥
aho anaucitīyaṃ te hṛdi śuddhe'pyaśuddhavat ।  
aṅkaḥ khalairivākalpi nakhaistīkṣṇamukhairmama ॥ 20.147 ॥
yaccumbati nitamboru yadāliṅgati ca stanau ।  
bhuṅkte guṇamayaṃ tatte vāsaḥ śubhadaśocitam ॥ 20.148 ॥
līnacīnāṃśukaṃ svedi darālokyaṃ vilokayan ।  
tannitambaṃ sa niśvasya nininda dinadīrghatām ॥ 20.149 ॥
deśameva dadaṃśāsau priyādantacchadāntikam ।  
cakārādharapānasya tatraivālīkacāpalam ॥ 20.15 ॥
na kṣame capalāpāṅgi soḍhuṃ smaraśaravyathām ।  
tatprasīda prasīdeti sa tāṃ prītāmakopayat ॥ 20.151 ॥
netre niṣadhanāthasya priyāyā vadanāmbujam ।  
tataḥ stanataṭau tābhyāṃ jaghanaṃ ghanamīyatuḥ ॥ 20.152 ॥
ityadhīratayā tasya haṭhavṛttiviśaṅkinī ।  
jhaṭityutthāya sotkaṇṭhamasāvanvasaratsakhīḥ ॥ 20.153 ॥
nyavārīva yathāśakti spandaṃ mandaṃ vitanvatā ।  
bhaimīkucanitambena nalasaṃbhogalobhinā ॥ 20.154 ॥
api śroṇibharasvairāṃ dhartuṃ tāmaśakanna saḥ ।  
tadaṅgasaṅgajastambho gajastambhorudorapi ॥ 20.155 ॥
āliṅgyāliṅgya tanvaṅgi māmityardhagiraṃ priyam ।  
smitvā nivṛtya paśyantī dvārapāramagādasau ॥ 20.156 ॥
priyasyāpriyamārabhya tamantardūnayā'nayā ।  
śeke śālīnayālībhyo na gantuṃ na nivartitum ॥ 20.157 ॥
acakathadatha bandisundarī dvāḥsavidhamupetya nalāya madhyamahnaḥ ।  
jaya nṛpa dinayauvanoṣmataptāplavanajalāni pipāsati kṣitiste ॥ 20.158 ॥
upahṛtamadhigaṅgamambu kambucchavi tava vāñchati keśabhaṅgisaṅgāt ।  
anubhavitumanantaraṃ taraṅgāsamaśamanasvasṛmiśrabhāvaśobhām ॥ 20.159 ॥
tapati jagata eva mūrdhni bhūtvā raviradhunā tvamivādbhutapratāpaḥ ।  
puramathanamupāsya paśya puṇyairadharitamenamanantaraṃ tvadīyaiḥ ॥ 20.16 ॥
ānandaṃ haṭhamāharanniva haradhyānārcanādīkṣaṇasyāsattāvapi bhūpatiḥ priyatamāvicchedakhedālasaḥ ।  
pakṣadvāradiśaṃ prati prati muhurdrāṅgirgatapreyasīpratyāsattidhiyā diśandṛśamasau nirgantumuttasthivān ॥ 20.161 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
anyākṣuṇṇarasaprameyabhaṇitau viṃśastadīye mahākāvye'yaṃ vyagalannalasya carite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 20.162 ॥
taṃ vidarbharamaṇīmaṇisaudhādujjihānamanudarśitasevaiḥ ।  
aparṇānnijakarasya narendrairātmanaḥ karadatā punarūce ॥ 21.1 ॥
tasya cīnasicayairapi baddhā paddhatiḥ padayugātkaṭhineti ।  
tāṃ pyadhatta śirasāṃ khalu mālyairājarājirabhitaḥ praṇamantī ॥ 21.2 ॥
drāgupāhriyata tasya nṛpaitaddṛṣṭidānabahumānakṛtārthaiḥ ।  
svasya diśyamatha ratnamapūrvaṃ yatnakalpitaguṇādhikacitram ॥ 21.3 ॥
aṅgulīcalanalocanabhaṅgibhrūtaraṅgaviniveditadānam ।  
ratnamanyanṛpaḍhaukitamanye tatprasādamalabhanta nṛpāstat ॥ 21.4 ॥
tānasau kuśalasūnṛtasekaistarpitānatha piteva visṛjya ।  
astraśastrakhuralīṣu vininye śaiṣyakopanamitānamitaujāḥ ॥ 21.5 ॥
martyaduṣpracaramastravicāraṃ cāruśiṣyajanatāmanuśiṣya ।  
svedabindukitagodhiradhīraṃ sa śvasannabhavadāplavanecchuḥ ॥ 21.6 ॥
yakṣakardamamṛdūnmṛditāṅgaṃ prākkuraṅgamadamīlitamaulim ।  
gandhavārbhiranubandhitabhṛṅgairaṅganā siṣicuruccakucāstam ॥ 21.7 ॥
bhṛbhṛtaṃ pṛthutapoghanamāptastaṃ śuciḥ snapayati sma purodhāḥ ।  
saṃdadhajjaladharaskhaladoghastīrthavārilaharīrupariṣṭāt ॥ 21.8 ॥
preyasīkucaviyogahavirbhugjanmadhūmavitatīriva bibhrat ।  
snāyinaḥ karasaroruhayugmaṃ tasya garbhadhṛtadarbhamarājat ॥ 21.9 ॥
kalpyamānamamunācamanāarthaṃ gāṅgamambu culukodaracumbi ।  
nirmalatvamilitapratibimbadyāmayacchadupanīya kare nu ॥ 21.1 ॥
muktamāpya damanasya bhaginyā bhūmirātmadayitaṃ dhṛtarāgā ।  
aṅgamaṅgamanukaṃ parirebhe taṃ mṛdo jalamṛdūrgṛhayālum ॥ 21.11 ॥
mūlamadhyaśikharasthitavedhaḥśauriśaṃbhukarakāṅghriśiraḥsthaiḥ ।  
tasya mūrdhni cakare śuci darbhairvāri vāntamiva gāṅgataraṅgaiḥ ॥ 21.12 ॥
prāṇamāyatavato jalamadhye mañjimānamabhajanmukhamasya ।  
āpagāparivṛḍhodarapūre pūrvakālamuṣitasya sitāṃśoḥ ॥ 21.13 ॥
martyalokamadanaḥ sadaśatvaṃ bibhradabhraviśadadyutitāram ।  
ambaraṃ paridadhe vidhumauleḥ spardhayeva daśadigvasanasya ॥ 21.14 ॥
bhīmajāmanu calatprativelaṃ saṃyiyaṃsuriva rājaṛṣīndraḥ ।  
āvavāra hṛdayaṃ na samantāduttarīyapariveṣamiṣeṇa ॥ 21.15 ॥
snānavārighaṭarājadurojā gauramṛttilakabindumukhenduḥ ।  
keśaśeṣajalamauktikadantā taṃ babhāja subhagāplavanaśrīḥ ॥ 21.16 ॥
śvaityaśaityajaladaivatamantrasvādutāpramuditāṃ caturakṣīm ।  
vīkṣya moghadhṛtasaurabhalobhaṃ ghrāṇamasya salilaghramivāsīt ॥ 21.17 ॥
rājñi bhānumadupasthitaye'sminnāttamambu kirati svakareṇa ।  
bhrāntayaḥ sphurati tejasi cakrustvaṣṭṛtarkucaladarkavitarkam ॥ 21.18 ॥
samyagasya japataḥ śrutimantrāḥ saṃnidhānamabhajanta karābje ।  
śuddhabījaviśadasphuṭavarṇāḥ sphāṭikākṣavalayacchalabhājaḥ ॥ 21.19 ॥
pāṇiparvaṇi yavaḥ punarākhyaddevatarpaṇayavārpaṇamasya ।  
nyupyamānajalayogitilaughaiḥ sa dviruktakarakālatilo'bhūt ॥ 21.2 ॥
pūtapāṇicaraṇaḥ śucinoccairadhvanānitarapādahatena ।  
brahmacāriparicāri surārcā veśma rājaṛṣireṣa viveśa ॥ 21.21 ॥
kvāpi yannabhasi dhūpajadhūmairmecakāgurubhavairbhramarāṇām ।  
bhūyate sma sumanaḥsumanaḥsragdāmadhāmapaṭale paṭalena ॥ 21.22 ॥
sāṅkureva rucipītatamā yairyaiḥ purāsti rajanī rajanīva ।  
te dhṛā vitarituṃ tridaśebhyo yatra hematilakā iva dīpāḥ ॥ 21.23 ॥
yatra mauktikamaṇerviraheṇa prītikāmadhṛtavahnipadena ।  
kaṅkumena paripūritamantaḥ śuktayaḥ śuśubhire'nubhavantyaḥ ॥ 21.24 ॥
aṅkacumbidhanacandanapaṅkaṃ yatra gāruḍaśilājamamatram ।  
prāpa kelikavalībhavadindoḥ siṃhikāsutamukhasya sukhāni ॥ 21.25 ॥
garbhamaiṇamadakardamasāndraṃ bhājanāni rajatasya bhajanti ।  
yatra sāmyamagamannamṛtāṃśoraṅkaraṅkukaluṣīkṛtakukṣeḥ ॥ 21.26 ॥
ujjihānasukṛtāṅkuraśaṅkā yatra dharmagahane khalu tene ।  
bhūriśarkarakarambhabalīnāmālibhiḥ sugatasaudhasakhānām ॥ 21.27 ॥
skharvamākhyadamaraughanivāsaṃ parvataṃ kvacana campakasaṃpat ।  
mallikākusumarāśirakāṛṣīdyatra ca sphaṭikasānumanuccam ॥ 21.28 ॥
svātmanaḥ priyamapi prati guptiṃ kurvatī kulavadhūmavajajñau ।  
hṛdyadaivatanivedyaniveśādyatra bhūmiravakāśadaridrā ॥ 21.29 ॥
yatra kāntakarapīḍitanīlagrāvaraśmicikurāsu virejuḥ ।  
gātṛmūrdhavidhuteranubimbātkuṭṭimakṣitiṣu kuṭṭimitāni ॥ 21.3 ॥
naikavarṇamaṇibhūṣaṇapūrṇe sa kṣitīnduranavadyanivedye ।  
adhyatiṣṭhadamalaṃ maṇipīṭhaṃ tatra citrasicayoccayacārau ॥ 21.31 ॥
samyagarcati nale'rkamatūrṇaṃ bhaktigandhiramunākali karṇaḥ ।  
śraddadhānahṛdayaprati cātaḥ sāmbamambaramaṇirniracaiṣīt ॥ 21.32 ॥
tattadaryamarahasyajapeṣu sraṅnayaḥ śayamamuṣya babhāja ।  
raktimānamiva śikṣitumuccai raktacandanajabījasamājaḥ ॥ 21.33 ॥
hemanāmakataruprasavena tryambakastadupakalpitapūjaḥ ।  
āttayā yudhi vijitya ratīśaṃ rājitaḥ kusumakāhalayeva ॥ 21.34 ॥
arcayanharakaraṃ smitabhājā nāgakesarataroḥ prasavena ।  
soyamāpayadatiryagavāgdikpālapāṇḍurakapālavibhūṣām ॥ 21.35 ॥
nīlanīraruhamālyamayīṃ sa nyasya tasya galanālavibhūṣām ।  
sphāṭikīmapi tanuṃ niramāsīnnīlakaṇṭhapadasānvayatāyai ॥ 21.36 ॥
prītimeṣyati kṛtena mamedṛkkarmaṇā puraripurmadanāriḥ ।  
tatpuraḥ puramatoyamadhākṣīddhūparūpamatha kāmaśaraṃ ca ॥ 21.37 ॥
tanmuhūrtamapi bhīmatanūjāviprayogamasahiṣṇurivāyam ।  
śūlimauliśaśibhītatayā'bhūddhyānamūrcchananimīlitanetraḥ ॥ 21.38 ॥
daṇḍavadbhuvi luṭhansa nanāma tryambakaṃ śaraṇabhāgiva kāmaḥ ।  
ātmaśastraviśikhāsanabāṇānnyasya tatpadayuge kusumāni ॥ 21.39 ॥
tryambakasya padayoḥ kusumāni nyasya saiṣa nijaśastranibhāni ।  
daṇḍavadbhuvi luṭhankimu kāmastaṃ śaraṇyamupagamya nanāma ॥ 21.4 ॥
vyāpṛtasya śatarudriyajaptau pāṇimasya navapallavalīlam ।  
bhṛṅgabhaṅgiriva rudraparākṣaśreṇiraśrayata rudraparasya ॥ 21.41 ॥
uttamaṃ sa mahati sma mahībhṛtpūruṣaṃ puruṣasūktavidhānaiḥ ।  
dvādaśāpi ca sa keśavamūrtīrdvādaśākṣaramudīrya vavande ॥ 21.42 ॥
mallikākusumaduṇḍubhakena sa bhrāmīvalayitena kṛte tam ।  
āsane nihitamaikṣata sākṣātkuṇḍalīndratanukuṇḍalabhājam ॥ 21.43 ॥
mecakotpalamayī balibanddhustadvalisragurasi sphurati sma ।  
kaustubhākhyamaṇikuṭṭimavāstuśrīkaṭākṣavikaṭāyitakoṭiḥ ॥ 21.44 ॥
svarṇaketakaśatāni sa hemnaḥ puṇḍarīkaghaṭanāṃ rajatasya ।  
mālayāruṇamaṇeḥ karavīraṃ tasya mūrdhni punaruktamakārṣīt ॥ 21.45 ॥
nālpabhaktabalirannanivedyaistasya hāriṇamadena sa kṛṣṇaḥ ।  
śaṅkhacakrajalajātavadarcaḥ śaṅkhacakrajalapūjanayābhūt ॥ 21.46 ॥
rājñi kṛṣṇalaghudhūpanadhūmāḥ pūjayatyahiripudhvajamasmin ।  
niryayurbhavadhṛtā bhujagā bhīduryaśomalinitā iva jālaiḥ ॥ 21.47 ॥
arghaniḥsvamaṇimālyavimiśraiḥ smerajātimayadāmasahasraiḥ ।  
taṃ pidhāya vidadhe bahuratnakṣīranīranidhimagnamivaiṣaḥ ॥ 21.48 ॥
akṣasūtragatapuṣkarabījaśreṇirasya karasaṃkarametya ।  
śaurimuktajapituḥ punarāpatpadmasadmaciravāsavilāsam ॥ 21.49 ॥
kaiṭabhāripadayornitamūrdhnā sañjitā vicakilasraganena ।  
jahnujeva bhuvanaprabhuṇā'bhātsevitānunayatāyatamānā ॥ 21.5 ॥
svānurāgamanaghaḥ kamalāyāṃ sūcayannapi hṛdi nyasanena ।  
gauravaṃ vyadhita vāgadhidevyāḥ śrīgṛhordhvanijakaṇṭhaniveśāt ॥ 21.51 ॥
ityavetya vasunā bahunāpi prāpnuvanna mudamarcanayā saḥ ।  
sūktimauktikamayairatha hārairbhaktimaihata harerupahāraiḥ ॥ 21.52 ॥
dūrataḥ stutiravāgviṣayaste rūpamasmadabhidhā tava nindā ।  
tatkṣamasva yadahaṃ pralapāmītyuktipūrvamayametadavocat ॥ 21.53 ॥
svaprakāśa jaḍa eṣa janaste varṇanaṃ yadabhilaṣyati kartum ।  
nanvaharpatimahaḥ prati sa syānna prakāśanarasastamasaḥ kim ॥ 21.54 ॥
maiva vāṅmanasayorviṣayo bhūstvāṃ punarna kathamuddiśatāṃ te ।  
utkacātakayugasya ghanaḥ syāttṛptaye ghanamanāpnuvato'pi ॥ 21.55 ॥
chadmamatsyavapuṣastava pucchāsphālanājjalamivoddhatamabdheḥ ।  
zvaityametya gaganāṅgaṇasaṅgādāvirasti vibudhālayagaṅgā ॥ 21.56 ॥
bhūrisṛṣṭidhṛtabhūvalayānāṃ pṛṣṭhasīmani kiṇairiva cakraiḥ ।  
cumbitāvatu jagatsitirakṣākarmaṭhasya kamaṭhastava mūrtiḥ ॥ 21.57 ॥
dikṣu yatkhuracatuṣṭayamudrāmabhyavaimi caturo'pi samudrān ।  
tasya potrivapuṣāstava daṃṣṭrā tuṣṭaye'stu mama vā'stu jagatyāḥ ॥ 21.58 ॥
uddhṛtiskhaladilāparirambhāllomabhirbahiritairbahuhṛṣṭaiḥ ।  
brāhmamaṇḍamabhavadvalinīpaṃ kelikola tava tatra na mātaḥ ॥ 21.59 ॥
dānavādyagahanaprabhavastvaṃ siṃha māmava ravairghanaghoraiḥ ।  
vairidāridiviṣatsukṛtāstragrāmasaṃbhavabhavanmanujārdhaḥ ॥ 21.6 ॥
daityabharturudarāndhuniviṣṭāṃ śakrasaṃpadamivoddharataste ।  
pātu pāṇiśṛṇipañcakamasmāñchinnarajjunibhalagnatadantram ॥ 21.61 ॥
svena pūryata iyaṃ sakalāśā bho bale na mama kiṃ bhavateti ।  
tvaṃ baṭuḥ kapaṭavāci paṭīyāndehi vāmana manaḥpramadaṃ naḥ ॥ 21.62 ॥
dānavārirasikāyavibhūtervaśmi te'smi sutarāṃ pratipattim ।  
ityudagrapulakaṃ balinoktaṃ tvāṃ namāmi kṛtavāmanamāyam ॥ 21.63 ॥
bhogibhiḥ kṣititale divi vāsaṃ bandhameṣyasi ciraṃ dhriyamāṇaḥ ।  
pāṇireṣa bhuvanaṃ vitareti chadmavāgbhirava vāmana viśvam ॥ 21.64 ॥
āśayasya vivṛtiḥ kriyate kiṃ ditsurasmi hi bhavaccaraṇebhyaḥ ।  
viśvamityabhihito balināsmānvāmana praṇatapāvana pāyāḥ ॥ 21.65 ॥
kṣattrajātirudiyāya bhujābhyāṃ yā tavaiva bhuvanaṃ sṛjataḥ prāk ।  
jāmadagnyavapuṣastava tasyāstau layārthamucitau vijayetām ॥ 21.66 ॥
pāṃsulā bahupatirniyataṃ yā vedhasāraci ruṣā navakhaṇḍā ।  
tāṃ bhuvaṃ kṛtavato dvijabhuktāṃ yuktakāritaratā tava jīyāt ॥ 21.67 ॥
kārtavīryabhidureṇa daśāsye raiṇukeya bhavatā sukhanāśye ।  
kālabhedavirahādasamādhiṃ naumi rāmapunaruktimahaṃ te ॥ 21.68 ॥
hastalekhamasṛjatkhalu janmasthānareṇukamasau bhavadartham ।  
rāma rāmamadharīkṛtatattallekhakaḥ prathamameva vidhātā ॥ 21.69 ॥
udbhavājatanujādaja kāmaṃ viśvabhūṣaṇa na dūṣaṇamatra ।  
dūṣaṇapraśamanāya samarthaṃ yena deva tava vaibhavameva ॥ 21.7 ॥
no dadāsi yadi tattvadhiyaṃ me yaccha mohamapi taṃ raghuvīra ।  
yena rāvaṇacamūryudhi mūḍhā tvanmayaṃ jagadapaśyadaśeṣam ॥ 21.71 ॥
ājñayā ca piturajñabhiyā ca śrīrahīyata mahīprabhavā dviḥ ।  
laṅghitaśca bhavatā kimu nadvirvārirāśirudakāṅkagalaṅkaḥ ॥ 21.72 ॥
kāmadevaviśikhaiḥ khalu neśaṃ māṛpayajjanakajāmiti rakṣaḥ ।  
daivatādamaraṇe varavākyaṃ tathyayatsvamapunādbhavadastraiḥ ॥ 21.73 ॥
tadyaśo hasati kambukadambaṃ śambukasya na kimambudhicumbi ।  
nāmaśeṣitasasainyadaśāsyādastamāpa yadasau tava hastāt ॥ 21.74 ॥
mṛtyubhītikarapuṇyajanendratrāsadānajamupāṛjya yaśastat ।  
hrīṇavānasi kathaṃ na vihāya kṣudradurjanabhiyā nijadārān ॥ 21.75 ॥
iṣṭadāravirahaurvapayodhistvaṃ śaraṇya zaraṇaṃ sa mamaidhi ।  
lakṣmaṇakṣāṇaviyogakṛśānau yaḥ svajīvitatṛṇāhutiyajvā ॥ 21.76 ॥
krauñcaduḥkhamapi vīkṣya śucā yaḥ ślokamekamasṛjatkavirādyaḥ ।  
sa tvadutthakaruṇaḥ khalu kāvyaṃ ślokasindhumucitaṃ prababandha ॥ 21.77 ॥
viśravaḥpitṛkayāptumanarhaṃ saśravastvamanayetyucitajñaḥ ।  
kiṃ cakartitha na śūrpaṇakhāyā lakṣmaṇena vapuṣā śravasī vā ॥ 21.78 ॥
te harantu duritavratatiṃ me yaiḥ sa kalpaviṭapī tava dorbhiḥ ।  
chadmayādavatanorudapāṭi spardhamāna iva dānamadena ॥ 21.79 ॥
bālakeliṣu tadā yadalāvīḥ karparībhirabhihatya taraṅgān ।  
bhāvibāṇabhujabhedanalīlāsūtrapātra iva pātu tadasmān ॥ 21.8 ॥
karṇaśaktimaphalāṃ khalu kartuṃ sajjitārjunarathāya namaste ।  
ketanena kapinorasi śaktiṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ kṛtavatā hṛtaśalyam ॥ 21.81 ॥
nāpageyamanayaḥ saśarīraṃ dyāṃ vareṇa nitarāmapi bhaktam ।  
mā sa bhūtsuravadhūsuratajño divyapi vratavilopabhiyeti ॥ 21.82 ॥
ghātitārkasutakarṇadayālurjaitritendukulapārthakṛtārthaḥ ।  
ardhaduḥkhasukhamabhyanayastvaṃ sāsrubhānuvihasadvidhunetraḥ ॥ 21.83 ॥
prāṇavatpraṇayirādha na rādhā putraśatrusakhitā sadṛśī te ।  
śrīpriyasya sadṛgeva tavaśrīvatsamātmahṛdi dhartumajasram ॥ 21.84 ॥
tāvakāparatanoḥ sitakeśastvaṃ halī kila sa eva ca śeṣaḥ ।  
sādhvasāvavatarastava dhatte tajjaraccikuranālavilāsaḥ ॥ 21.85 ॥
hṛdyagandhavahabhogavatīśaḥ śeṣarūpamapi bibhradaśeṣaḥ ।  
bhogabhūtimadirāruciraśrīrullasatkumudabandhurucistvam ॥ 21.86 ॥
revatīśasuṣamā kila nīlasyāmbarasya rucirā tanubhāsā ।  
kāmapāla bhavataḥ kumudāvirbhāvabhāvitarucerucitaiva ॥ 21.87 ॥
ekacittatatiradvayavādinnatrayīparicito'tha budhastvam ।  
pāhi māṃ vidhutakoṭicatuṣkaḥ pañcabāṇavijayī ṣaḍabhijñaḥ ॥ 21.88 ॥
tatra mārajayini tvayi sākṣātkurvati kṣaṇikatātmaniṣedhau ।  
puṣpavṛṣṭirapatatsurahastātpuṣpaśastraśarasaṃtatireva ॥ 21.89 ॥
tāvake hṛdi nipātya kṛteyaṃ manmathena dṛḍhadhairyatanutre ।  
kuṇṭhanādatitamāṃ kusumānāṃ chattramittramukhataiva śarāṇām ॥ 21.9 ॥
yattava stavavidhau vidhirāsye cāturīṃ carati taccaturāsyaḥ ।  
tvayyaśeṣavidi jāgrati śarvaḥ sarvavidbruvatayā śitikaṇṭhaḥ ॥ 21.91 ॥
bhūmavatkalayatā yudhi kālaṃ mlecchakalpaśikhināṃ karavālam ।  
kalkinā daśatayaṃ mama kalkaṃ tvaṃ vyudasya daśamāvatareṇa ॥ 21.92 ॥
dehineva yaśasā bhramatorvyāṃ pāṇḍureṇa raṇareṇubhiruccaiḥ ।  
viṣṇunā janayiturbhavatābhūnnāma viṣṇuyaśasaśca sadartham ॥ 21.93 ॥
santamadvayamaye'dhvani dattātreyamarjunayaśorjanabījam ।  
naumi yogajayitānaghasaṃjñaṃ tvāmalarkabhavamohatamorkam ॥ 21.94 ॥
bhānusunumanugṛhya jaya tvaṃ rāmamūrtihatavṛtrahaputraḥ ।  
indranandanasapakṣamapi tvāṃ naumi kṛṣna nihatārkatanūjam ॥ 21.95 ॥
vāmanādaṇutamādanujīyāstvaṃ trivikramatanūbhṛtadikkaḥ ।  
vītahiṃsanakathādatha buddhātkalkinā hatasamasta namaste ॥ 21.96 ॥
māṃ trivikrama punīhi pade te kiṃ lagannajani rāhurupānat ।  
kiṃ pradakṣiṇanakṛdbhramipāśaṃ jāmbavānadita te balibandhe ॥ 21.97 ॥
ardhacakravapuṣārjunabāhūnyo'lunātparaśunātha sahasram ।  
tena kiṃ sakalacakravilūne bāṇabāhunicaye'ñcati cikram ॥ 21.98 ॥
pāñcajanyamadhigatya kareṇāpāñcajanyamasurāniti vakṣi ।  
cetanāḥ stha kila paśyata kiṃ nācetano'pi mayi muktavirodhaḥ ॥ 21.99 ॥
tāvakorasi lasadvanamāle śrīphaladviphalaśākhikayeva ।  
sthīyate kamalayā tvadajasrasparśakaṇṭakitayotkucayā ca ॥ 21.1 ॥
tyajyate na jalajena karaste śikṣituṃ subhagabhūyamivoccaiḥ ।  
ānanaṃ ca nayanāyitabimbaḥ sevate kumudahāsakarāṃśuḥ ॥ 21.101 ॥
ye hiraṇyakaśipuṃ ripumuccai rāvaṇaṃ ca kuruvīracayaṃ ca ।  
hanta hantumabhavaṃstava yogāste narasya ca hareśca jayanti ॥ 21.102 ॥
keyamardhabhavatā bhavatohe māyinā nanu bhavaḥ sakalastvam ।  
śeṣatāmapi bhajantamaśeṣaṃ veda vedanayano hi janastvām ॥ 21.103 ॥
prāgbhavairudagudagbhavagumphānmuktiyuktivihatāviha tāvat ।  
nāparaḥ sphurati kasyacanāpi tvatsamādhimavadhūya samādhiḥ ॥ 21.104 ॥
ūrdhvadikkadalanāṃ dvirakārṣīḥ kiṃ tanuṃ hariharībhavanāya ।  
kiṃ ca tiryagabhino nṛharitve kaḥ svatantramanu nanvanuyogaḥ ॥ 21.105 ॥
āptakāma sṛjasi trijagatkiṃ kiṃ bhinatsi yadi nirmitameva ।  
pāsi cedamavatīrya muhuḥ kiṃ svātmanāpi yadavaśyavināśyam ॥ 21.106 ॥
jāhnavījalajakaustubhacandrānpādapāṇihṛdayekṣaṇavṛttīn ।  
utthitābdhisalilāttvayi lolā śrīḥsthitā paricitānparicintya ॥ 21.107 ॥
vastu vāstu ghaṭate na bhidānāṃ yauktanaikavidhabādhavirodhaiḥ ।  
tattvadīhitavijṛmbhitatattadbhedametaditi tatvaniruktiḥ ॥ 21.108 ॥
vastu viśvamudare tava dṛṣṭvā bāhyavatkila mṛkaṇḍutanūjaḥ ।  
svaṃ vimiśramubhayaṃ na viviñcanniryayau sa katamastvamavaiṣi ॥ 21.109 ॥
brahmaṇo'stu tava śaktilatāyāṃ mūrdhni viśvamatha patyurahīnām ।  
bālatāṃ kalayato jaṭhare vā sarvathāsi jagatāmavalambaḥ ॥ 21.11 ॥
dharmabījasalilā saridaṅghrāvarthamūlamurasi sphurati śrīḥ ।  
kāmadaivatamapi prasavaste brahma muktidamasi svayameva ॥ 21.111 ॥
līlayāpi tava nāma janā ye gṛhṇate narakanāśakarasya ।  
tebhya eva narakairucitā bhīste tu bibhyatu kathaṃ narakebhyaḥ ॥ 21.112 ॥
mṛtyuhetuṣu na vajranipātādbhītimarhati janastvayi bhaktaḥ ।  
yattadoccarati vaiṣṇavakaṇṭhānniṣprayatnamapi nāma tava drāk ॥ 21.113 ॥
sarvathāpi śucini kriyamāṇe mandirodara ivāvakarā ye ।  
udbhavanti bhavināṃ hṛdi teṣāṃ śodhanī bhavadanusmṛtidhārā ॥ 21.114 ॥
asmadādyaviṣaye'pi viśeṣe rāmanāma tava dhāma guṇānām ।  
anvabandhi bhavataiva tu kasmādanyathā nanu janustritaye'pi ॥ 21.115 ॥
bhaktibhājamanugṛhya dṛśā māṃ bhāṣkareṇa kuru vītatamaskam ।  
arpitena mama nātha na tāpaṃ locanena vidhunā vidhunāsi ॥ 21.116 ॥
laṅghayannaharaharbhavadājñāmasmi hā vidhiniṣedhamayīṃ yaḥ ।  
durlabhaṃ sa tapasāpi giraiva tvatprasādamahamicchuralajjaḥ ॥ 21.117 ॥
viśvarūpa kṛtaviśva kiyatte vaibhavādbhutamaṇau hṛdi kurve ।  
hema nahyati kiyannijacīre kāñcanādrimadhigatya daridraḥ ॥ 21.118 ॥
ityudīrya sa hariṃ prati saṃprajñātavāsitatamaḥ samapādi ।  
bhāvanābalavilokitaviṣṇau prītibhaktisadṛśāni cariṣṇuḥ ॥ 21.119 ॥
viprapāṇiṣu bhṛśaṃ vasuvarṣī pātrasātkṛtapitṛkratukavyaḥ ।  
śreyasā hariharaṃ paripūjya prahva eṣa śaraṇaṃ praviveśa ॥ 21.12 ॥
mādhyaṃdinādanu vidhervasudhāṣudhāṃśurāsvāditāmṛtamayaudanamodamānaḥ ।  
prāñcaṃ sa citramavidūritavaijayantaṃ veśmācalaṃ nijarucībhiralaṃcakāra ॥ 21.121 ॥
bhīmātmajāpi kṛtadaivatabhaktipūjā patyau ca bhuktavati bhuktavatī tato'nu ।  
tasyāṅkamaṅkuritatatpariripsamadhyamadhyāsta bhūṣaṇabharātibharālasāṅgī ॥ 21.122 ॥
tāmanvagādaśitabimbavipākacañcoḥ spaṣṭaṃ śalāṭupariṇatyucitacchadasya ।  
kīrasya kāpi karavāriruhe vahantī saundaryapuñjamiva pañjaramekamālī ॥ 21.123 ॥
kūjāyujā bahulapakṣaśitimni sīmnā spaṣṭaṃ kuhūpadapadārthamitho'nvayena ।  
tiryagdhṛtasphaṭikadaṇḍakavartinaikā tāmanvavartata pikena madādhikena ॥ 21.124 ॥
śiṣyāḥ kalāvidhiṣu bhīmabhuvo vayasyā vīṇāmṛdukvaṇanakarmaṇi yāḥ pravīṇāḥ ।  
āsīnamenamupavīṇayituṃ yayustā gandharvarājatanujā manujādhirājam ॥ 21.125 ॥
tāsāmabhāsata kuraṅgadṛśāṃ vipañcī kiṃcitpuraḥ kalitaniṣkalakākalīkā ।  
bhaimītathāmadhurakaṇṭhalatopakaṇṭhe śabdāyituṃ prathamamapratibhāvatīva ॥ 21.126 ॥
sā yaddhṛtākhilakalāguṇabhūmabhūmībhaimītulādhigataye svarasaṃgatāsīt ।  
taṃ prāgasāvavinayaṃ parivādametya loke'dhunāpi viditā parivādinīti ॥ 21.127 ॥
nādaṃ niṣādamadhuraṃ tatamujjagāra sābhyāsabhāgavanibhṛtkulakuñjarasya ।  
stamberamīva kṛtasaśrutimūrdhakampā vīṇā vicitrakaracāpalamābhajantī ॥ 21.128 ॥
ākṛṣya sāramakhilaṃ kimu vallakīnāṃ tasyā mṛdusvaramasarji na kaṇṭhanālam ।  
tenāntaraṃ taralabhāvamavāpya vīṇā hrīṇā na koṇamamucatkimu vālayeṣu ॥ 21.129 ॥
taddampatiśrutimadhūnyatha cāṭugāthā vīṇāstathā jaguratisphuṭavarṇabandham ।  
itthaṃ yathā vasumatīratigṛhyakastāḥ kīraḥ kiranmudamudīrayati sma viśvāḥ ॥ 21.13 ॥
asmākamuktibhiravaiṣyatha eva buddhergādhaṃ yuvāmatimatī stumahe tathāpi ।  
jñānaṃ hi vāgavasarāvacanādbhavadbhyāmetāvadapyanavadhāritameva na syāt ॥ 21.131 ॥
bhūbhṛdbhavāṅkabhuvi rājaśikhāmaṇeḥ sā tvaṃ cāsya bhogasubhagasya samaḥ kramo'yam ।  
yannākapālakalanākalitasya bharturatrāpi janmani satī bhavatī sa bhedaḥ ॥ 21.132 ॥
eṣā ratiḥ sphurati cetasi kasya yasyāḥ sūte ratiṃ dyutiratha tvayi vā tanoti ।  
traiyakṣavīkṣaṇakhilīkṛtanirjaratvasiddhāyuradhvamakaradhvajasaṃśayaṃ kaḥ ॥ 21.133 ॥
etāṃ dharāmiva saricchavihārihārāmullāsitasvamidamānanacandrabhāsā ।  
bibhradvibhāsi payasāmiva rāśirantarvediśriyaṃ janamanaḥ priyamadhyadeśām ॥ 21.134 ॥
datte jayaṃ janitapattraniveśaneyaṃ sākṣīkṛtenduvadanā madanāya tanvī ।  
madhyasthadurbalatamatvaphalaṃ kimetadbhuktiryadatra tava bhartsitamatsyaketoḥ ॥ 21.135 ॥
cetobhavasya bhavatī kucapattrarājadhānīyaketumakarā nanu rājadhānī ।  
asyāṃ mahodayamahaspṛśimīnaketo ke toraṇaṃ taruṇi na bruvate bhruvau te ॥ 21.136 ॥
asyā bhavantamaniśaṃ bhavatastathaināṃ kāmaḥ śramaṃ na kathamṛcchati nāma gacchan ।  
chāyaiva vāmatha gatāgatamācariṣṇostasyādhvajaśramaharā makaradhvajasya ॥ 21.137 ॥
svedāplavapraṇayinī navaromarājī ratyai yadācarati jāgaritavratāni ।  
ābhāsitena naranātha madhūtthasāndramagnāsameṣuśarakeśaradanturāṅgaḥ ॥ 21.138 ॥
prāptā tavāpi nṛpa jīvitadevateyaṃ gharmāmbuśīkarakarambanamambujākṣī ।  
te te yathā ratipateḥ kusumāni bāṇāḥ svedastathaiva kimu tasya śarakṣatāsram ॥ 21.139 ॥
rāgaṃ pratītya yuvayostamimaṃ pratīcī bhānuzca kiṃ dvayamajāyata raktametat ।  
tadvīkṣya vāṃ kimiha kelisaritsarojaiḥkāmeṣutocitamukhatvamadhīyamānam ॥ 21.14 ॥
anyonyarāgavaśayoryuvayorvilāsasvacchandatācchidapayātu tadālivargaḥ ।  
atyājayansicayamājimakārayanvā dantairnakhaiśca madano madanaḥ kathaṃ syāt ॥ 21.141 ॥
iti paṭhati śuke mṛṣā yayustā bahu nṛpakṛtyamavetya sāṃdhivelam ।  
kupitanijasakhīdṛśārdhadṛṣṭāḥ kamalatayeva tadā nikocavatyaḥ ॥ 21.142 ॥
akṛta parabhṛtaḥ stuhistuhīti śrutavacanasraganūkticuñcucañcuḥ ।  
paṭhitanalanutiṃ pratīva kīraṃ tamiva nṛpaṃ prati jātanetrarāgaḥ ॥ 21.143 ॥
tuṅgaprāsādavāsādatha bhṛśakṛśatāmāyatīṃ kelikulyāmadrākṣodarkabimbapratikṛtimaṇinā bhīmajā rājamānām ।  
vakraṃ vakraṃ vrajantīṃ phaṇiyuvatiriti trasnubhirvyaktamuktānyonyaṃ vidrutya tīre rathapadamithunaiḥ sūcitāmartirutyā ॥ 21.144 ॥
atha rathacaraṇau vilokya raktāvativirahāsahatāhatāvivāsraiḥ ।  
api tamakṛta padmasuptikālaṃ śvasanavikīrṇasarojasaurabhaṃ sā ॥ 21.145 ॥
abhilapati patiṃ prati sma bhaimī sadaya vilokaya kokayoravasthām ।  
mama hṛdayamimau ca bhindatīṃ hā ka iva vilokya naro na roditīmām ॥ 21.146 ॥
kumudamudamudeṣyatīmasoḍhā raviravilambitukāmatāmatānīt ।  
pratitaru viruvanti kiṃ śakuntāḥ svahṛdi niveśitakokakākukuntāḥ ॥ 21.147 ॥
api virahamaniṣṭamācarantāvadhigamapūrvakapūrvasarvaceṣṭau ।  
idamahaha nidarśanaṃ vihaṃgau vidhivaśacetanaceṣṭanānumāne ॥ 21.148 ॥
aṅghristhāruṇimeṣṭakāvisaraṇaiḥ śoṇe kṛpāṇaḥ sphuṭaṃ kālo'yaṃ vidhinā rathāṅgamithunaṃ vicchettumanvicchatā ।  
raśmigrāhigarutmadagrajasamārabdhāvirāmabhramau daṇḍabhrājini bhānuśāṇavalaye saṃsajya kiṃ nijyate ॥ 21.149 ॥
iti sa vidhumukhīmukhena mugdhālapitasudhāsavamarpitaṃ nipīya ।  
smitaśabalavalanmukho'vadattāṃ sphuṭamidamīdṛśamīdṛśaṃ yathāttha ॥ 21.15 ॥
strīpuṃsau pravibhajya jetumakhilāvālocitaucityayornamrāṃ vedmi ratiprasūnaśarayoścāpadvayīṃ tvadbhruvau ।  
tvannāsācchalanihnutāṃ dvinalikīṃ nālīkamuktyeṣiṇostvanniśvāsalate madhuzvasanajaṃ vāyavyamastraṃ tayoḥ ॥ 21.151 ॥
pīto varṇaguṇaḥ sa cātimadhuraḥ kāye'pi te'yaṃ yathā yaṃ bibhratkanakaṃ suvarṇamiti kairādṛtya notkīrtyate ।  
kā varṇāntaravarṇanā dhavalimā rājaiva rūpeṣu yastadyogādapi yāvadeti rajataṃ durvarṇatāduryaśaḥ ॥ 21.152 ॥
khaṇḍakṣodamṛdi sthale madhupayaḥkādambinītarpaṇātkṛṣṭe rohati dohadena payasāṃ piṇḍena cetpuṇḍrakaḥ ।  
sa drākṣādravasecanairyadi phalaṃ dhatte tadā tvadgirāmuddeśāya tato'pyudeti madhurādhārastamappratyayaḥ ॥ 21.153 ॥
unmīladguḍapākatantulatayā rajjvā bhramīrarjayandānāntaḥśrutazaṛkarācalamathaḥ svenāmṛtāndhāḥ smaraḥ ।  
navyāmikṣurasodadheryadi sudhāmutthāpayetsā bhavajjihvāyāḥ kṛtimāhvayeta paramāṃ matkarṇayoḥ pāraṇām ॥ 21.154 ॥
āsye yā tava bhāratī vasati tallīlāravindollasadvāse tatkalavaiṇanikvaṇamiladvāṇīvilāsāmṛte ।  
tatkelibhramaṇārhagairikasudhānirmāṇaharmyādhare tanmuktāmaṇihāra eva kimayaṃ dantasrajau rājataḥ ॥ 21.155 ॥
vāṇī manmathatīrthamujjvalarasasrotasvatī kāpi te khaṇḍaḥ khaṇḍa itīdamīyapulinasyālapyate vālukā ।  
etattīramṛdaiva kiṃ viracitāḥ pūtāḥ sitāścakrikāḥ kiṃ pīyūṣamidaṃpayāṃsi kimidaṃ tīre tavaivādharau ॥ 21.156 ॥
parabhṛtayuvatīnāṃ samyagāyāti gātuṃ na tava taruṇi vāṇī yaṃ sudhāsindhuveṇī ।  
kati na rasikakaṇṭhe kartumabhyasyate'sau bhavadupavipināmre tābhirāmreḍitena ॥ 21.157 ॥
ūrdhvaste radanacchadaḥ smaradhanurbandhūkamālāmayaṃ maurvī tatra tavādharādharataṭādhaḥsīmalekhālatā ।  
eṣā vāgapi tāvakī nanu dhanurvedaḥ priye mānmathaḥ so'yaṃ koṇadhanuṣmatībhirucitaṃ vīṇābhirabhyasyate ॥ 21.158 ॥
sa grāmyaḥ sa vidagdhasaṃsadi sadā gacchatyapāṅkteyatāṃ taṃ ca sprasṣṭumapi smarasya viśikhā mugdhe vigānonmukhāḥ ।  
yaḥ kiṃ madhviti nādharaṃ tava kathaṃ hemeti na tvadvapuḥ kīdṛṅnāma sudheti pṛcchati na te datte giraṃ cottaram ॥ 21.159 ॥
madhye baddhāṇimā yatsagarimamahimaśroṇivakṣojayugmā jāgraccetovaśitvā smitadhṛtalighimā māṃ pratīśitvameṣi ।  
sūktau prākāmyaramyā diśi vidiśi yaśolabdhakāmāvasāyā bhūtīraṣṭāvapīśastadadita muditaḥ svasya śilpāya tubhyam ॥ 21.16 ॥
tvadvācaḥ stutaye vayaṃ na paṭavaḥ pīyūṣameva stumastasyārthe garuḍāmarendrasamaraḥ sthāne sa jāne'jani ।  
drākṣāpānakamānamardanasṛjā kṣīre dṛḍhāvajñayā yasminnāma dhṛto'nayā nijapadaprakṣālanānugrahaḥ ॥ 21.161 ॥
śokaścetkokayostvāṃ sudati tudati tadvyāharājñākaraste gatvā kulyāmanastaṃ vrajitumanunaye bhānumetajjalastham ।  
baddhe mayyañjalāvapyanunayavimukhaḥ syānmamaikagraho'yaṃ dattvaivābhyāṃ tadambhoñjalimiha bhavatīṃ paśya māmeṣyamāṇam ॥ 21.162 ॥
tadānandāya tvatparihasitakandāya bhavatī nijālīnāṃ līnāṃ sthitimiha muhūrtaṃ mṛgayatām ।  
itivyājātkṛtvāliṣu calitacittāṃ sahacarīṃ svayaṃ soyaṃ sāyaṃtanavidhividhitsurbahirabhūt ॥ 21.163 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
tasyāgādayamekaviṃśagaṇanākāvye'tinavye kṛtau bhaimībhartṛcaritravarṇanamaye sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 21.164 ॥
upāsya sāṃdhyaṃ vidhimantimāśārāgeṇa kāntādharacumbicetāḥ ।  
avāptavānsaptamabhūmibhāge bhaimīdharaṃ saudhamasau dharendraḥ ॥ 22.1 ॥
pratyudvrajantyā priyayā vimuktaṃ paryaṅkamaṅkasthitasajjaśayyam ।  
adhyāsya tāmapyadhivāsya so'yaṃ saṃdhyāmupaślokayati sma sāyam ॥ 22.2 ॥
vilokanenānugṛhāṇa tāvaddiśaṃ jalānāmadhipasya dārān ।  
akṣāli lākṣāpayaseva yeyamapūri paṅkairiva kuṅkumasya ॥ 22.3 ॥
uccaistarādambaraśailamauleścyuto ravirgairikagaṇḍaśailaḥ ।  
tasyaiva pātena vicūrṇitasya saṃdhyārajorājirihojjihīte ॥ 22.4 ॥
astādricūḍālayapakkaṇālicchekasya kiṃ kukkuṭapeṭakasya ।  
yāmāntakūjollasitaiḥ śikhaughairdigvāruṇī drāgaruṇīkṛteyam ॥ 22.5 ॥
paśya drutāstaṃgatasūryaniryatkarāvalīhaiṅgulavetrayātra ।  
niṣidhyamānāhani saṃdhyayāpi rātripratīhārapade'dhikāram ॥ 22.6 ॥
mahānaṭaḥ kiṃ nu sabhānurāge saṃdhyāya saṃdhyāṃ kunaṭīmapīśām ।  
tanoti tanvāviyatāpi tāraśreṇisrajā sāṃpratamaṅga hāram ॥ 22.7 ॥
bhūṣāsthidāmnastruṭitasya nāṭyātpaśyoḍukoṭīkapaṭaṃ vahadbhiḥ ।  
digmaṇḍalaṃ maṇḍayatīha khaṇḍaiḥ sāyaṃnaṭastārakarāṭkirīṭaḥ ॥ 22.8 ॥
kālaḥ kirātaḥ sphuṭapadmakasya vadhaṃ vyadhādyasya dinadvipasya ।  
tasyeva saṃdhyā rucirāsradhārā tārāśca kumbhasthalamauktikāni ॥ 22.9 ॥
saṃdhyāsarāgaḥ kakubho vibhāgaḥ śivāvivāhe vibhunāyameva ।  
digvāsasā pūrvamavaimi puṣpasindūrikāparvaṇi paryadhāyi ॥ 22.1 ॥
satīmumāmudvahatā ca puṣpasindūrikāṛthaṃ vasane sunetre ।  
diśau dvisaṃdhīmabhi rāgaśobhe digvāsasobhe kimalambhiṣātām ॥ 22.11 ॥
ādāya daṇḍaṃ sakalāsu dikṣu yo'yaṃ paribhrāmyati bhānubhikṣuḥ ।  
abdhau nimajjanniva tāpaso'yaṃ saṃdhyābhrakāṣāyamadhatta sāyam ॥ 22.12 ॥
astācale'sminnikaṣopalābhe saṃdhyākaṣollekhaparīkṣito yaḥ ।  
vikrīya taṃ helihiraṇyapiṇḍaṃ tārāvarāṭāniyamādita dyauḥ ॥ 22.13 ॥
pacelimaṃ dāḍimamarkabimbamuttārya saṃdhyā tvagivojjhitāsya ।  
tārāmayaṃ bījabhujādasīyaṃ kālena niṣṭhyūtamivāsthiyūtham ॥ 22.14 ॥
tārātatirbījamivādamādamiyaṃ niraṣṭhevi yadasthiyūtham ।  
tanniṣkulākṛtya raviṃ tvageṣā saṃdhyojjhitā pākimadāḍimaṃ vā ॥ 22.15 ॥
saṃdhyāvaśeṣe dhṛtatāṇḍavasya caṇḍīpateḥ patpatanābhighātāt ।  
kailāsaśailasphaṭikāśmakhaṇḍairamaṇḍi paśyotpatayālubhirdyauḥ ॥ 22.16 ॥
itthaṃ hriyā varṇanajanmaneva saṃdhyāmapakrāntavatīṃ pratītya ।  
tārātamodanturamantarikṣaṃ nirīkṣamāṇaḥ sa punarbabhāṣe ॥ 22.17 ॥
rāmeṣumarmavraṇanārtivegādratnākaraḥ prāgayamutpapāta ।  
grāhaughakirmīritamīnakambu nabho na bhoḥ kāmaśarāsanabhru ॥ 22.18 ॥
mohāya devāpsarasāṃ vimuktāstārāḥ śarāḥ puṣpaśareṇa śaṅke ।  
pañcāsyavatpañcaśarasya nāmni prapañcavācī khalu pañcaśabdaḥ ॥ 22.19 ॥
nabhonadīkūlakulāyacakrīkulasya naktaṃ virahākulasya ।  
dṛśorapāṃ santi pṛṣanti tārāḥ patanti tatsaṃkramaṇāni dhārāḥ ॥ 22.2 ॥
amūni manye'maranirjhariṇyā yādāṃsi godhā makaraḥ kulīraḥ ।  
tatpūrakhelatsurabhītidūro magnānyadhaḥ spaṣṭamitaḥ pratīmaḥ ॥ 22.21 ॥
smarasya kambuḥ kimayaṃ cakāsti divi trilokījayavādanīyaḥ ।  
kasyāparasyoḍumayaiḥ prasūnairvāditraśaktirghaṭate bhaṭasya ॥ 22.22 ॥
kiṃ yoginīyaṃ rajanī ratīśaṃ yājījivatpadmamamūmuhacca ।  
yogarddhimasyā mahatīmalagnamidaṃ vadatyambaracumbi kambu ॥ 22.23 ॥
prabodhakāle'hani bādhitāni tārāḥ khapuṣpāṇi nidarśayantī ।  
niśā ha śūnyādhvani yoginīyaṃ mṛṣā jagaddṛṣṭamapi sphuṭābham ॥ 22.24 ॥
eṇaḥ smareṇāṅkamayaḥ sapatrākṛto bhavadbhrūyugadhanvanā yaḥ ।  
mukhe tavendau lasatā sa tārā puṣpālibāṇānugato gato'yam ॥ 22.25 ॥
lokāśrayo maṇḍapamādisṛṣṭibrahmāṇḍamābhātyanukāṣṭhamasya ।  
svakāntireṇūtkaravāntimanti ghuṇavraṇadvāranibhāni bhāni ॥ 22.26 ॥
śacīsapatnyāṃ diśi paśya bhaimī śakrebhadānadravanirjharasya ।  
poplūyate vāsarasetunāśāducchṛṅkhalaḥ pūra ivāndhakāraḥ ॥ 22.27 ॥
rāmāliromāvalidigvigāhi dhvāntāyate vāhanamantakasya ।  
yadvīkṣya dūrādiva bibhyataḥ svānaśvāngṛhītvāpasṛto vivasvān ॥ 22.28 ॥
pakvaṃ mahākālaphalaṃ kilāsītpratyaggireḥ sānuni bhānubimbam ।  
bhinnasya tasyaiva dṛṣannipātādbījāni jānāmitamāṃ tamāṃsi ॥ 22.29 ॥
patyurgirīṇāmayaśaḥ sumerupradakṣiṇādbhāsvadanādṛtasya ।  
diśastamaścaitrarathānyanāmapatracchaṭāyā mṛganābhiśebhi ॥ 22.3 ॥
ūrdhvaṃ dhṛtaṃ vyoma sahasraraśmerdivā sahasreṇa karairivāsīt ।  
patattadevāṃśumatā vinedaṃ nediṣṭhatāmeti kutastamisram ॥ 22.31 ॥
ūrdhvārpitanyubjakaṭāhakalpe yadvyomni dīpena dinādhipena ।  
nyadhāyi tadbhūmamiladgurutvaṃ bhūmau tamaḥ kajjalamaskhalatkim ॥ 22.32 ॥
dhvāntaiṇanābhyā śitināmbareṇa diśaḥ śaraiḥ sūnaśarasya tāraiḥ ।  
mandākṣalakṣyā niśi māmanindau serṣyā bhavāyāntyabhisārikābhāḥ ॥ 22.33 ॥
bhāsvanmayīṃ mīlayato dṛśaṃ drāṅmithomiladvyañcalamādipuṃsaḥ ।  
ācakṣmahe tanvi tamāṃsi pakṣma śyāmatvalakṣmīvijitendulakṣma ॥ 22.34 ॥
vivasvatānāyiṣateva miśrāḥ svagosahasreṇa samaṃ janānām ।  
gāvo'pi netrāparanāmadheyāstenedamāndhyaṃ khalu nāndhakāraiḥ ॥ 22.35 ॥
dhvāntasya vāmoru vicāraṇāyāṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ cāru mataṃ mataṃ me ।  
aulūkamāhuḥ khalu darśanaṃ tatkṣamaṃ tamastattvanirūpaṇāya ॥ 22.36 ॥
mlānispṛśaḥ sparśaniṣedhabhūmeḥ seyaṃ triśaṅkoriva saṃpadasya ।  
na kiṃcidanyatprati kauśikīye dṛśau vihāya priyamātanoti ॥ 22.37 ॥
mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ khalu yo grahāṇāṃ tadbhāsamāskandata ṛkṣaśobham ।  
divāndhakāraṃ sphuṭalabdharūpamālokatālokamulūkalokaḥ ॥ 22.38 ॥
dine mama dveṣiṇi kīdṛgeṣāṃ pracāra ityākalanāya cārīḥ ।  
chāyā vidhāya prativastulagnāḥ prāveśayatpraṣṭumivāndhakāraḥ ॥ 22.39 ॥
dhvāntasya tena kriyamāṇayetthaṃ dviṣāḥ śaśī varṇanayā'tha ruṣṭaḥ ।  
udyannupāśloki japāruṇaśrīrnarādhipenānunayecchayeva ॥ 22.4 ॥
paśyanvṛto'pyeṣa nimeṣamadreradhityakābhūmitiraskariṇyā ।  
pravarṣati preyasi candrikāmiścakoracañcūculukapraminduḥ ॥ 22.41 ॥
dhvānte drumāntānabhisārikāstvaṃ śaṅkasva saṅketaniketamāptāḥ ।  
chāyācchalādujjhitanīlacelā jyotsnānukūlaiścaritā dukūlaiḥ ॥ 22.42 ॥
tvadāsyalakṣmīmukuraṃ cakoraiḥ svakaumudīmādayamānamindum ।  
dṛśā niśendīvaracārubhāsā piboru rambhātarupīvaroru ॥ 22.43 ॥
asaṃśayaṃ sāgarabhāgudasthātpṛthvīdharādeva mathaḥ purāyam ।  
amuṣya yasmādadhunāpi sindhau sthitasya śailādudayaṃ pratīmaḥ ॥ 22.44 ॥
nijānujenātithitāmupetaḥ prācīpatervāhanavāraṇena ।  
sindūrasāndre kimakāri mūrdhni tenāruṇaśrīrayamujjihīte ॥ 22.45 ॥
yatprītimadbhirvadanaiḥ svasāmyādacumbi nākādhipanāyikānām ।  
tatastadīyādharayāvayogādudeti bimbāruṇabimba eṣaḥ ॥ 22.46 ॥
vilomitāṅkotkiraṇāddurūhadṛgādinā dṛśyavilocanādi ।  
vidhirvidhatte vidhunā vadhūnāṃ kimānanaṃ kāñcanasañcakena ॥ 22.47 ॥
anena vedhā viparītarūpavinirmitāṅkotkiraṇāṅgakena ।  
tvadānanaṃ dṛśyadṛgādyalakṣyadṛgādinaivākṛta sañcakena ॥ 22.48 ॥
asyāḥ surādhīśadiśaḥ purāsīdyadambaraṃ pītamidaṃ rajanyā ।  
candrāṃśucūrṇavyaticumbitena tenādhunā nūnamalohitāyi ॥ 22.49 ॥
tānīva gatvā pitṛlokamenamarañjayanyāni sa jāmadagnyaḥ ।  
chittvā śirostrāṇi sahasrabāhorvisrāṇi viśrāṇitavānpitṛbhyaḥ ॥ 22.5 ॥
akarṇanāsastrapate mukhaṃ te paśyanna sītāsyamivābhirāmam ।  
raktosravarṣī bata lakṣmaṇābhibhūtaḥ śaśī śūrpaṇakhāmukhābhaḥ ॥ 22.51 ॥
ādatta dīpraṃ maṇimambarasya dattvā yadasmai khalu sāyadhūrtaḥ ।  
rajyattuṣāradyutikūṭahema tatpāṇḍu jātaṃ rajataṃ kṣaṇena ॥ 22.52 ॥
bālena naktaṃsamayena muktaṃ raupyaṃ lasadbimbamivendubimbam ।  
bhramikramādujjhitapaṭṭasūtranetrāvṛtiṃ muñcati śoṇimānam ॥ 22.53 ॥
tārākṣarairyāmasite kaṭhinyā niśālikhadvyomni tamaḥpraśastim ।  
vilupya tāmalpayato'ruṇe'pi jātaḥ kare pāṇḍurimā himāṃśoḥ ॥ 22.54 ॥
sito yadātraiṣa tadānyadeśe cakāsti rajyacchavirujjihānaḥ ।  
taditthametasya nidheḥ kalānāṃ ko veda vā rāgavirāgatattvam ॥ 22.55 ॥
kaśmīrajai raśmibhiraupasaṃdhyairmṛṣṭaṃ dhṛtadhvāntakuraṅganābhi ।  
candrāṃśunā candanacāruṇāṅgaṃ kramātsamālambhi digaṅganābhiḥ ॥ 22.56 ॥
vidhistuṣārartudināni kartaṃkartaṃ vinirmāti tadantabhittaiḥ ।  
jyotsnīrnacettatpratimā imā vā kathaṃ kathaṃ tāni ca vāmanāni ॥ 22.57 ॥
ityuktiśeṣe sa vadhūṃ babhāṣe sūktiśrutāsaktinibaddhamaunām ।  
mukhābhyasūyānuśayādivendau keyaṃ tava preyasi mūkamudrā ॥ 22.58 ॥
śṛṅgārabhṛṅgārasudhākareṇa varṇasrajānūpaya karṇakūpau ।  
tvaccāruvāṇīrasaveṇitīraṃ tṛṇānukāraḥ khalu koṣakāraḥ ॥ 22.59 ॥
atraiva vāṇīmadhunā tavāpi śrotuṃ samīhe madhunaḥ sanābhim ।  
iti priyapreritayā tayātha prastotumārambhi śaśipraśastiḥ ॥ 22.6 ॥
pūraṃ vidhurvardhayituṃ payodheḥ śaṅke'yameṇāṅkamaṇiṃ kiyanti ।  
payāṃsi dogdhi priyaviprayogasaśokakokīnayane kiyanti ॥ 22.61 ॥
jyotsnāmayaṃ rātrikalindakanyāpūrānukāre'pasṛte'ndhakāre ।  
parisphurannirmaladīptidīpaṃ vyaktāyate saikatamantarīpam ॥ 22.62 ॥
hāsatviṣaivākhilakairavāṇāṃ viśvaṃ viśaṅke'jani dughdamugdham ।  
yato divā baddhamukheṣu teṣu sthite'pi candre na tathā cakāsti ॥ 22.63 ॥
mṛtyuṃjayasyaiṣa vasañjaṭāyāṃ na kṣīyate tadbhayadūramṛtyuḥ ।  
na vardhate ca svasudhāptajīvasragmuṇḍarāhūdbhavabhīratīva ॥ 22.64 ॥
tviṣaṃ cakorāya sudhāṃ surāya kalāmapi svāvayavaṃ harāya ।  
dadajjayatyeṣa samastamasya kalpadrumabhrāturathālpametat ॥ 22.65 ॥
aṅkeṇanābherviṣakṛṣṇakaṇṭhaḥ sudhāptaśuddhaḥ kaṭabhasmapāṇḍuḥ ।  
arhannapīndornijamaulidhānānmṛḍaḥ kalāmarhati ṣoḍaśīṃ na ॥ 22.66 ॥
puṣpāyudhasyāsthibhirardhadagdhaiḥ sitāsitaśrīraghaṭi dvijendraḥ ।  
smarāriṇā mūrdhani yaddhṛto'pi tanoti tattauṣṭikapauṣṭikāni ॥ 22.67 ॥
mṛgasya lobhātkhalu siṃhikāyāḥ sūnurmṛgāṅkaṃ kavalīkaroti ।  
svasyāpi dānādamumaṅkasuptaṃ nojjhanmudā tena ca mucyate'yam ॥ 22.68 ॥
sudhābhujo yatparipīya tucchametaṃ vitanvanti tadarhameva ।  
purā nipīyāsya pitāpi sindhurakāri tucchaḥ kalaśodbhavena ॥ 22.69 ॥
caturdigantīṃ paripūrayantī jyotsnaiva kṛtsnā surasindhubandhuḥ ।  
kṣīrodapūrodaravāsahārdavairasyametasya nirasyatīyam ॥ 22.7 ॥
putrī vidhostāṇḍavikāstu sindhoraśyā cakorasya dṛśorvayasyā ।  
tathāpi seyaṃ kumudasya kāpi bravīti nāmaiva hi kaumudīti ॥ 22.71 ॥
jyotsnāpayaḥkṣmātaṭavāstuvastucchāyāchalacchidradharā dharāyām ।  
śubhrāṃśuśubhrāṃśakarāḥ kalaṅkanīlaprabhāmiśravibhā vibhānti ॥ 22.72 ॥
kiyānyathānena viyadvibhāgastamonirāsādviśadīkṛtoyam ।  
adbhistathā lāvaṇasaindhavībhirullāsitābhiḥ śitirapyakāri ॥ 22.73 ॥
guṇau payodhernijakāraṇasya na hānivṛddhī kathametu candraḥ ।  
cireṇa so'yaṃ bhajate tu yatte na nityamambhodhirivātra citram ॥ 22.74 ॥
ādarśadṛśyatvamapi śrito'yamādarśadṛśyāṃ na bibharti mūrtim ।  
trinetrabhūrapyayamatrinetrādutpādamāsādayati sma citram ॥ 22.75 ॥
ijyeva devavrajabhojyaṛddhiḥ śuddhā sudhādīdhitimaṇḍalīyam ।  
hiṃsāṃ yathā saiva tathāṅgameṣā kalaṅkamekaṃ malinaṃ bibharti ॥ 22.76 ॥
ekaḥ pipāsuḥ pravahānilasya cyuto rathādvāhanaraṅkureṣaḥ ।  
astyambare'nambuni lelihāsyaḥ pibannamuṣyāmṛtabinduvṛndam ॥ 22.77 ॥
asmiñśiśau na sthita eva raṅkuryūni priyābhirvihitopadāyam ।  
āraṇyasaṃdeśa ivauṣadhībhiraṅke sa śaṅke vidhunā nyadhāyi ॥ 22.78 ॥
asyaiva sevārthamupāgatānāmāsvādayanpallavamoṣadhīnām ।  
dhayannamuṣyaiva sudhājalāni sukhaṃ vasatyeṣa kalaṅkaraṅkuḥ ॥ 22.79 ॥
rudreṣuvidrāvitamārtamārāttārāmṛgaṃ vyomani vīkṣya bibhyat ।  
manye'yamanyaḥ śaraṇaṃ viveśa matveśacūḍāmaṇimindumeṇaḥ ॥ 22.8 ॥
pṛṣṭhe'pi kiṃ tiṣṭhati nātha raṅkurvidhoraṅka iveti śaṅkā ।  
tattvāya tiṣṭhasva mukhe sva evaṃ yaddvairathe pṛṣṭhamapaśyadasya ॥ 22.81 ॥
uttānamevāsya valakṣakukṣiṃ devasya yuktiḥ śaśamaṅkamāha ।  
tenādhikaṃ devagaveṣvapi syāṃ śraddhāluruttānagatau śṛutāyām ॥ 22.82 ॥
dūrasthitairvastuni raktanīle vilokyate kevalanīlimā yat ।  
śaśasya tiṣṭhannapi pṛṣṭhalomnāṃ tannaḥ parokṣaḥ khalu rāgabhāgaḥ ॥ 22.83 ॥
bhaṅktuṃ prabhurvyākaraṇasya darpaṃ padaprayogādhvani loka eṣaḥ ।  
śaśo yadasyāsti śaśī tato'yamevaṃ mṛgo'syāsti mṛgīti noktaḥ ॥ 22.84 ॥
yāvantaminduṃ pratipatprasūte prāsāvi tāvānayamabdhināpi ।  
tatkālamīśena dhṛtasya mūrdhni vidhoraṇīyastvamihāsti liṅgam ॥ 22.85 ॥
āropyate cediha ketakatvamindau dalākārakalākalāpe ।  
tatsaṃvadatyaṅkamṛgasya nābhikastūrikrā saurabhavāsanābhiḥ ॥ 22.86 ॥
āsīdyathājyautiṣameṣa golaḥ śaśī samakṣaṃ cipiṭastatho'bhūt ।  
svarbhānudaṃṣṭrāyugayantrakṛṣṭapīyūṣapiṇyākadaśāvaśeṣaḥ ॥ 22.87 ॥
asāvasāmyādvitanoḥ sakhā no karpūraminduḥ khalu tasya mitram ।  
dagdhau hi tau dvāvapi pūrvarūpādyadvīryavattāmadhikāṃ dadhāte ॥ 22.88 ॥
sthāne vidhorvā madanasya sakhyaṃ sa śaṃbhunetre jvalati pralīnaḥ ।  
ayaṃ layaṃ gacchati darśabhāji bhāsvanmaye cakṣuṣi cādipuṃsaḥ ॥ 22.89 ॥
netrāravindatvamagānmṛgāṅkaḥ purā purāṇasya yadeṣa puṃsaḥ ।  
asyāṅka evāyamagāttadānīṃ kanīnikendindirasundaratvam ॥ 22.9 ॥
devena tenaiṣa ca kāśyapiśca sāmyaṃ samīkṣyobhayapakṣabhājau ।  
dvijādhirājau hariṇāśritau ca yuktaṃ niyuktau nayanakriyāyām ॥ 22.91 ॥
yairanvamāyi jvalanastuṣāre sarojinīdāhavikārahetoḥ ।  
tadīyadhūmaughatayā himāṃśau śaṅke kalaṅko'pi samarthitastaiḥ ॥ 22.92 ॥
svedasya dhārābhirivāpagābhirvyāptā jagadbhārapariśramārtā ।  
chāyāpadeśādvasudhā nimajjya sudhāmbudhāvujjhati khedamatra ॥ 22.93 ॥
mamānumaivaṃ bahukālanīlīnipātanīlaḥ khalu hemaśailaḥ ।  
indorjagacchāyamaye pratīke pīto'pi bhāgaḥ pratibimbitaḥ syāt ॥ 22.94 ॥
māvāpadunnidrasarojapūjā śriyaṃ śaśī padmanimīlitejāḥ ।  
akṣidvayenaiva nijāṅkaraṅkoralaṃkṛtastāmayameti manye ॥ 22.95 ॥
ya eṣa jāgarti śaśaḥ śaśāṅke budho vidhatte ka ivātra citram ।  
antaḥ kilaitatpituramburāśerāsītturaṅgo'pi mataṅgajo'pi ॥ 22.96 ॥
gaure priye bhātitamāṃ tamisrā jyautsnī ca nīle dayitā yadasmin ।  
śobhāptilobhādubhayostayorvā sitāsitāṃ mūrtimayaṃ bibharti ॥ 22.97 ॥
varṣātapānāvaraṇaṃ cirāya kāṣṭhaughamālambya samutthiteṣu ।  
bāleṣu tārākavakeṣvihaikaṃ vikasvarībhūtamavaimi candram ॥ 22.98 ॥
dināvasāne taraṇerakasmānnimajjanādviśvavilocanāni ।  
asya prasādāduḍupasya naktaṃ tamovipaddvīpavatīṃ taranti ॥ 22.99 ॥
kiṃ nākṣṇi no'pi kṣaṇiko'ṇuko'yaṃ bhānasti tejomayabindurinduḥ ।  
atrestu netre ghaṭate yadāsīnmāsena nāśī mahato mahīyān ॥ 22.1 ॥
trātuṃ patiṃ nauṣadhayaḥ svaśaktyā mantreṇa viprāḥ kṣayiṇaṃ na śekuḥ ।  
enaṃ payodhirmaṇibhirna putraṃ sudhā prabhāvairna nijāśrayaṃ vā ॥ 22.101 ॥
mṛṣā niśānāthamahaḥ sudhā vā haredasau vā na jarāvināśau ।  
pītvā kathaṃ nāparathā cakorā vidhormarīcīnajarāmarāḥ syuḥ ॥ 22.102 ॥
vāṇībhirābhiḥ paripattrimābhirnarendramānandajaḍaṃ cakāra ।  
muhūrtamāścaryarasena bhaimī haimīva vṛṣṭiḥ stimitaṃ ca taṃ sā ॥ 22.103 ॥
ito mukhādvāgiyamāvirāsītpīyūṣadhārāmadhureti jalpan ।  
acumbadasyāḥ sa mukhendubimbaṃ saṃvāvadūkaśriyamambujānām ॥ 22.104 ॥
priyeṇa sātha priyamevamuktā vidarbhabhūmīpativaṃśamuktā ।  
smitāṃśujālaṃ vitatāra tārā divaḥ sphurantīva kṛtāvatārā ॥ 22.105 ॥
svavarṇanā na svayamarhatīti niyujya māṃ tvanmukhamindurūpam ।  
sthāne'tyudāste śaśinaḥ praśastau dharāturāsāhamiti sma sāha ॥ 22.106 ॥
tayeritaḥ prāṇasamaḥ sumukhyā giraṃ parīhāsarasotkirāṃ saḥ ।  
bhūlokasāraḥ smitavāk tuṣārabhānuṃ bhaṇiṣyansubhagāṃ babhāṇa ॥ 22.107 ॥
tavānane jātacarīṃ nipīya gītiṃ tadākarṇanalolupo'yam ।  
hātuṃ nu jātu spṛhayatyavaimi vidhuṃ mṛgastvadvadanabhrameṇa ॥ 22.108 ॥
indorbhrameṇopagamāya yogye jihvā tavāsye vidhuvāstumantam ।  
gītyā mṛgaṃ karṣatu bhantsyatā kiṃ pāśībabhūve śravaṇadvayena ॥ 22.109 ॥
āpyāyanādvā rucibhiḥ sudhāṃśoḥ śaityāttamaḥkānanajanmano vā ।  
yāvanniśāyāmatha gharmaduḥsthastāvadvrajatyahni na śabdapānthaḥ ॥ 22.11 ॥
dūre'pi tattāvakagānapānāllabdhāvadhiḥ svādurasopabhoge ।  
avajñayaiva kṣipati kṣapāyāḥ patiḥ khalu svānyamṛtāni bhāsaḥ ॥ 22.111 ॥
asminna vismāpayate'yamasmāṃścakṣurbabhūvaiṣa yadādipuṃsaḥ ।  
tadatrinetrāduditasya tanvi kulānurūpaṃ kila rūpamasya ॥ 22.112 ॥
ābhirmṛgendrodari kaumudībhiḥ kṣīrasya dhārābhiriva kṣāṇena ।  
akṣāli nīlī rucirambarasthā tamomayīyaṃ rajanīrajakyā ॥ 22.113 ॥
payomucāṃ mecakimānamuccairuccāṭayāmāsa ṛtuḥ śaradyā ।  
apāri vāmoru tayāpi kiṃcinna proñchituṃ lāñchanakālimāṣya ॥ 22.114 ॥
ekādaśaikādaśarudramaulīnastaṃ yato yānti kalāḥ kimasya ।  
praviśya śeṣāstu bhavanti pañcapañceṣutūṇīmiṣavo'rdhacandrāḥ ॥ 22.115 ॥
nirantaratvena nidhāya tanvi tārāsahasrāṇi yadi kriyeta ।  
sudhāṃśuranyaḥ sa kalaṅkamuktastadā tvadāsyaśriyamāśrayeta ॥ 22.116 ॥
yatpadmamāditsu tavānanīyāṃ kuraṅgalakṣmā ca mṛgākṣi lakṣmīm ।  
ekārthalipsākṛta eṣa śaṅke śaśāṅkapaṅkeruhayorvirodhaḥ ॥ 22.117 ॥
labdhaṃ na lekhaprabhuṇāpi pātuṃ pītvā mukhendoradharāmṛtaṃ te ।  
nipīya devairvighasīkṛtāyāṃ ghṛṇāṃ vidhorasya dadhe sudhāyām ॥ 22.118 ॥
enaṃ sa bibhradvidhumuttamāṅge girīndraputrīpatiroṣadhīśam ।  
aśnāti ghoraṃ viṣamabdhijanma dhatte bhuñaṅgaṃ ca vimuktaśaṅkaḥ ॥ 22.119 ॥
nāsya dvijendrasya babhūva paśya dārānguroryātavato'pi pātaḥ ।  
pravṛttayo'pyātmamayaprakāśānnahanti na hyantimadehamāptān ॥ 22.12 ॥
svadhākṛtaṃ yattanayaiḥ pitṛbhyaḥ śraddhāpavitraṃ tilacitramambhaḥ ।  
candraṃ pitṛsthānatayopatasthe tadaṅkarociḥkhacitā sudhaiva ॥ 22.121 ॥
paśyoccasaudhasthitisaukhyalakṣye tvatkelikulyāmbuni bimbamindoḥ ।  
ciraṃ nimajjyeha sataḥ priyasya bhrameṇa yaccumbati rājahaṃsī ॥ 22.122 ॥
sauvargavargairamṛtaṃ nipīya kṛto'hni tucchaḥ śaśalāñchano'yam ।  
pūrṇo'mṛtānāṃ niśi te'tra nadyāṃ magnaḥ punaḥ syātpratimācchalena ॥ 22.123 ॥
samaṃ samete śaśinaḥ kareṇa prasūnapāṇāviha kairaviṇyāḥ ।  
vivāhalīlāmanayorivāha madhucchalatyāgajalābhiṣekaḥ ॥ 22.124 ॥
vikāsinīlāyatapuṣpanetrā mṛgīyamindīvariṇī vanasthā ।  
vilokate kāntamihopariṣṭānmṛgaṃ tavaiṣānanacandrabhājam ॥ 22.125 ॥
tapasyatāmambuni kairavāṇāṃ samādhibhaṅge vibudhāṅganāyāḥ ।  
avaimi rātreramatādharoṣṭhaṃ mukhaṃ mayūkhasmitacārucandram ॥ 22.126 ॥
alpāṅkapaṅkā vidhumaṇḍalīyaṃ pīyūṣānīrā sarasī smarasya ।  
pānātsudhānāmajale'pyamṛtyuṃ cihnaṃ bibhartyatrabhavaṃ sa mīnam ॥ 22.127 ॥
tārāsthibhūṣā śaśijahnujābhṛccandrāṃśupāṃśucchuritadyutirdyauḥ ।  
chāyāpathacchadmaphaṇīndrahārā svaṃ mūrtimāha sphuṭamaṣṭamūrteḥ ॥ 22.128 ॥
ekaiva tārā munilocanasya jātā kilaitajjanakasya tasya ।  
tātādhikā saṃpadabhūdiyaṃ tu saptānvitā viṃśatirasya yattāḥ ॥ 22.129 ॥
mṛgākṣi yanmaṇḍalametadindoḥ smarasya tatpāṇḍuramātapatram ।  
yaḥ pūrṇimānantaramasya bhaṅgaḥ sa cchattrabhaṅgaḥ khalu manmathasya ॥ 22.13 ॥
daśānanenāpi jaganti jitvā yo'yaṃ purāpāri na jātu jetum ।  
mlānirvidhormānini saṃgateyaṃ tasya tvadekānananirjitasya ॥ 22.131 ॥
dṛṣṭo nijāṃ tāvadiyantyahāni jayannayaṃ pūrvadaśāṃ śaśāṅkaḥ ।  
pūrṇastvadāsyena tulāṃ gataścedanantaraṃ drakṣyasi bhaṅgamasya ॥ 22.132 ॥
kṣattrāṇi rāmaḥ paribhūya rāmātkṣattrādyathābhajyata sa dvijendraḥ ।  
tathaiva padmānabhibhūya sarvāṃstvadvaktrapadmātparibhūtimeti ॥ 22.133 ॥
antaḥ salakṣmīkriyate sudhāṃśo rūpeṇa paśye hariṇena paśya ।  
ityeṣa bhaimīmadadarśadasya kadācidantaṃ sa kadācidantaḥ ॥ 22.134 ॥
sāgarānmunivilocanodarādyaddvayādajani tena kiṃ dvijaḥ ।  
evameva ca bhavannayaṃ dvijaḥ paryavasyati vidhuḥ kimatrijaḥ ॥ 22.135 ॥
tārāvihārabhuvi candramayīṃ cakāra yanmaṇḍalīṃ himabhuvaṃ mṛganābhivāsam ।  
tenaiva tanvi sukṛtena mate jinasya svarlokalokatilakatvamavāpa dhātā ॥ 22.136 ॥
induṃ mukhādbahutṛṇaṃ tava yadgṛṇanti nainaṃ mṛgastyajati tanmṛgatṛṣṇayeva ।  
atyeti mohamahimā na himāṃśubimbalakṣmīviḍambimukhi vittiṣu pāśavīṣu ॥ 22.137 ॥
svarbhānunā prasabhapānavibhīṣikābhirduḥkhākṛtainamavadhūya sudhāsudhāṃśum ।  
svaṃ nihnute śitimacihnamamuṣya rāgaistāmbūlatāmramavalambya tavādharoṣṭham ॥ 22.138 ॥
haryakṣībhavataḥ kuraṅgamudare prakṣipya yadvā śaśaṃ jātasphītatanoramuṣya haritā sūtasya patnyā hareḥ ।  
bhaṅgastvadvadanāmbujādajani yatpadmāttadekākinaḥ syādekaḥ punarasya sa pratibhaṭo yaḥ siṃhikāyāḥ sutaḥ ॥ 22.139 ॥
yatpūjāṃ nayanadvayotpalamayīṃ vedhā vyadhātpadmabhūrvākpārīṇaruciḥ sa cenmukhamayaṃ padmaḥ priye tāvakam ।  
kaḥ śītāṃśurasau tadā makhamṛgavyādhottamāṅgasthalasthāsnusvastaṭinītaṭāvanivanīvānīravāsī bakaḥ ॥ 22.14 ॥
jātaṃ śātakratavyāṃ hariti viharataḥ kākatālīyamasyāmaśyāmatvaikamatyasthitasakalakalānirmiternirmalasya ।  
indorindīvarābhaṃ balavijayigajagrāmaṇīgaṇḍapiṇḍadvandvāpādānadānadravalavalaganādaṅkamaṅke viśaṅke ॥ 22.141 ॥
aṃśaṃ ṣoḍakṣamāmananti rajanībhartuḥ kalāṃ vṛttayatnyenaṃ pañcadaśaiva tāḥ pratipadādyārākavardhiṣṇavaḥ ।  
yā śeṣā punaruddhṛtā tithimṛte sā kiṃ harālaṃkṛtistasyāḥ sthānabilaṃ kalaṅkamiha kiṃ paśyāmi saśyāmikam ॥ 22.142 ॥
jyotsnāmādayate cakoraśiśunā drāghīyasī locane lipsurmūlamivopajīvitumitaḥ saṃtaparṇātmīkṛtāt ।  
aṅke raṅkumayaṃ karoti ca parispraṣṭuṃ tadevādṛtastvadvattraṃ nayanaśriyāpyanadhikaṃ mugdhe vidhitsurvidhuḥ ॥ 22.143 ॥
lāvaṇyena tavāsyameva bahunā tatpātramātraspṛśā candraḥ proñchanalabdhatārdhamalinenārambhi śeṣeṇa tu ।  
nirmāya dvayametadapsu vidhinā pāṇī khalu kṣālitau talleśairadhunāpi nīranilayairambhojamārabhyate ॥ 22.144 ॥
lāvaṇyena tavākhilena vadanaṃ tatpātramātraspṛśā candraḥ proñchanalabdhatārdhamalinenārambhi śeṣeṇa yaḥ ।  
tallekhāpi śikhāmaṇiḥ suṣamayāhaṃkṛtya śabhorabhūdabjaṃ tasya padaṃ yadaspṛśadataḥ padmaṃ ca sanna śriyāḥ ॥ 22.145 ॥
sapīteḥ saṃprīterajani rajanīśaḥ pariṣadā parītastārāṇāṃ dinamaṇimaṇigrāvamaṇikaḥ ।  
priye paśyotprekṣākavibhirabhidhānāya suśakaḥ sudhāmabhyuddhartuṃ dhṛtaśaśakanīlāśmacaṣakaḥ ॥ 22.146 ॥
āsyaṃ śītamayūkhamaṇḍalaguṇānākṛṣya te nirmitaṃ śaṅke sundari śarvarīparivṛḍhastenaiṣa doṣākaraḥ ।  
ādāyendumṛgādapīha nihite paśyāmi sāraṃ dṛśau tvadvaktre sati vā vidhau dhṛtimayaṃ dadhyādanandhaḥ kutaḥ ॥ 22.147 ॥
śucirucimuḍugaṇamagaṇanamamumatikalayasi kṛśatanu na gaganataṭamanu ।  
pratiniśaśaśitalavigaladamṛtabhṛtaravirathahayacayakhurabilakulamiva ॥ 22.148 ॥
upanatamuḍupuṣpajātamāste bhavatu janaḥ paricārakastavāyam ।  
tilatilakitaparpaṭābhaminduṃ vitara nivedyamupāssva pañcabāṇam ॥ 22.149 ॥
svarbhānuprativārapāraṇamiladdantaughayantrodbhavaśvabhrālīpatayāludīdhitisudhāsārastuṣāradyutiḥ ।  
puṣpeṣvāsanatatpriyāpariṇayānandābhiṣekotsave devaḥ prāptasahasradhārakalaśaśrīrastu nastuṣṭaye ॥ 22.15 ॥
śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam ।  
dvāviṃśo navasāhasāṅkacarite campūkṛto'yaṃ mahākāvye tasya kṛtau nalīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ ॥ 22.151 ॥
yathā yūnastadvatparamaramaṇīyāpi ramaṇī kumārāṇāmantaḥkaraṇaharaṇaṃ naiva kurute ।  
maduktiścedantarmadayati sudhībhūya sudhiyaḥ kimasyā nāma syādarasapuruṣānādarabharaiḥ ॥ 22.152 ॥
diśi diśi girigrāvāṇaḥ svāṃ vamantu sarasvatīṃ tulayatu mithastāmāpātasphuraddhvaniḍambarām ।  
sa paramaparaḥ kṣīrodanvānyadīyamudīyate mathituramṛtaṃ khedacchedi pramodanamodanam ॥ 22.153 ॥
granthagranthiriha kvacitkvacidapi nyāsi prayatnānmayā prājñaṃmanyamanā haṭhena paṭhitī māsminkhalaḥ khelatu ।  
śraddhārāddhaguruślathīkṛtadṛḍhagranthiḥ samāsādayatvetatkāvyarasormimajjanasukhavyāsajjanaṃ sajjanaḥ ॥ 22.154 ॥
tāmbūladvayamāsanaṃ ca labhate yaḥ kānyakubjeśvarādyaḥ sākṣātkurute samādhiṣu paraṃ brahma pramodārṇavam ।  
yatkāvyaṃ madhuvarṣi dharṣitaparāstarkeṣu yasyoktayaḥ śrīśrīharṣakaveḥ kṛtiḥ kṛtimude tasyābhyudīyādiyam ॥ 22.155 ॥